the_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n even_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n heb._n 6.17_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v their_o salvation_n confirm_v by_o god_n oath_n and_o heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v all_o call_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o heb._n 11.6_o 9_o it_o be_v true_a justify_v believer_n that_o have_v that_o title_n and_o jam._n 25._o they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_a kingdom_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o they_o be_v call_v coheir_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o life_n so_o that_o to_o be_v heir_n in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v son_n that_o have_v title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v heir_n in_o the_o second_o analogical_a notion_n for_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o anger_n mr._n blake_n with_o the_o term_n equivocal_a be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o seem_v such_o by_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o glory_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o last_o title_n that_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v justify_v paul_n call_v all_o the_o baptise_a church_n of_o corinth_n justify_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v call_v justify_v therefore_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v baptise_a the_o major_n i_o prove_v to_o mr._n blake_n out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o ye_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n mr._n blake_n do_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o dark_o in_o general_n intimate_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o minor_a silent_o pass_v over_o that_o particular_a title_n justify_v as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v its_o sad_a that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o against_o but_o all_o they_o can_v for_o it_o but_o in_o general_n he_o say_v pag._n 152._o of_o sacrament_n other_o phrase_n be_v there_o bring_v or_o title_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v which_o be_v well_o know_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o have_v apostatise_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o arminian_n to_o prove_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v censure_v by_o their_o adversary_n answ._n those_o other_o title_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o to_o be_v heir_n and_o justify_v quicken_v and_o have_v all_o trespass_n forgive_v they_o and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o indeed_o these_o title_n be_v so_o promiscuous_o use_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o understand_v scripture_n than_o interpreter_n have_v hitherto_o think_v why_o do_v not_o mr._n blake_n show_v but_o one_o text_n for_o this_o one_o in_o hand_n where_o any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v upon_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v i_o think_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o name_v this_o title_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o term_n or_o be_v put_v to_o the_o search_v out_o for_o a_o distinction_n of_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o that_o he_o may_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o unregenerate_a be_v justify_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o conditional_a justification_n so_o infidel_n be_v justify_v without_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o that_o be_v no_o justification_n because_o not_o actual_a mr._n hudsons_n word_n and_o aim_n which_o he_o annex_v mention_v not_o justification_n much_o less_o that_o any_o not_o profess_v justify_n faith_n be_v justify_v and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o again_o say_v i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o have_v make_v scripture_n term_n so_o equivocal_a as_o mr._n blake_n have_v do_v while_o he_o pretend_v to_o abhor_v it_o two_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n sanctify_a believer_n disciple_n etc._n etc._n we_o yield_v he_o viz._n as_o they_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v such_o in_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v such_o in_o heart_n but_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o must_v moreover_o have_v a_o three_o sort_n even_o such_o as_o only_o profess_v another_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v yea_o and_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v specificial_o distinct_a from_o justify_v faith_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o a_o physical_a specification_n if_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v for_o he_o fall_v upon_o i_o for_o make_v but_o a_o gradual_a difference_n who_o yet_o ever_o affirm_v a_o moral_a specific_a difference_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o many_o sort_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o of_o justification_n too_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o salvation_n and_o as_o many_o heaven_n or_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n i_o yet_o find_v he_o not_o express_v but_o i_o will_v know_v why_o he_o do_v so_o usual_o say_v that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o bâ—â—tism_n and_o disciple_n saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v title_n that_o belong_v to_o more_o than_o the_o justify_v if_o indeed_o he_o take_v his_o own_o short_a faith_n to_o be_v real_o justify_v and_o his_o own_o new_a make_v saint_n to_o be_v real_o justify_v do_v not_o his_o own_o ordinary_a appropriate_a the_o title_n of_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v to_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v they_o for_o he_o have_v leave_v i_o no_o one_o proper_a name_n for_o they_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v to_z those_o that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o glory_n show_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o primary_n signification_n they_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o even_o in_o hâ—s_n own_o apprehension_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n simple_o express_v signify_v no_o other_o bare_a professor_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v but_o seem_o analogical_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la such_o and_o his_o professor_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o such_o in_o either_o sense_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o about_o title_n let_v i_o add_v another_o because_o i_o find_v mr._n blake_n so_o oft_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o justify_v i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o use_v that_o term_n as_o proper_a to_o they_o or_o else_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v be_v at_o some_o loss_n for_o a_o name_n for_o they_o because_o he_o have_v take_v they_o all_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o can_v think_v off_o and_o this_o be_v the_o title_n regenerate_v christ_n have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o present_a regeneration_n at_o least_o to_o man_n at_o age_n but_o to_o man_n that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n it_o can_v be_v adminstire_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o present_a regeneration_n therefore_o he_o have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o the_o major_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o in_o the_o first_o argument_n and_o its_o plain_a in_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o tit._n â—_o 5_o where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o both_o which_o though_o i_o be_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o it_o may_v thence_o plain_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v even_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n yea_o so_o common_o be_v this_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n than_o to_o take_v the_o term_n regenerate_v illuminate_v etc._n etc._n and_o baptised_a as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n which_o occasion_v one_o of_o our_o late_a antiquary_n so_o stiff_o to_o plead_v that_o regeneration_n in_o scripture_n signify_v mere_a baptism_n and_o that_o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v regenerate_v i_o grant_v that_o it_o oft_o fall_v out_o that_o baptism_n be_v misapply_v seal_v not_o regeneration_n at_o present_a and_o that_o the_o samâ—_n person_n may_v afterward_o be_v regenerate_v and_o his_o remember_v baptism_n may_v then_o be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o institutor_n command_v use_v of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o administer_v at_o first_o if_o the_o party_n profess_v not_o save_v faith_n though_o this_o review_n of_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n where_o it_o be_v so_o abuse_v at_o first_o of_o which_o none_o afterward_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v while_o regeneration_n stand_v in_o
of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o act_n 10.47_o hereafter_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o three_o argument_n defend_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v we_o new_a food_n viz._n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o it_o suppose_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o life_n to_o this_o mr._n blake_n say_v 1._o metaphor_n be_v ill_a material_n to_o make_v up_o into_o syllogism_n repl._n 1_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n use_v john_n 6._o and_o frequent_o in_o reason_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v good_a material_n 2._o we_o must_v use_v metaphor_n or_o no_o word_n in_o some_o of_o the_o great_a point_n in_o divinity_n about_o god_n 3._o we_o can_v easy_o find_v fit_a term_n here_o then_o new_a bâ—rth_n life_n and_o food_n and_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v many_o word_n than_o one_o change_v food_n into_o special_a mean_n of_o continue_v or_o increase_n our_o new_a life_n but_o this_o be_v a_o long_a term_n for_o a_o syllogism_n 2._o say_v mr._n blake_n a_o difference_n may_v be_v put_v between_o ordinary_a and_o quicken_a food_n repl._n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o your_o difference_n &_o how_o it_o concern_v our_o case_n if_o you_o will_v have_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o say_v the_o word_n give_v new_a food_n and_o yet_o suppose_v not_o new_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o â—_o rep._n the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n you_o cite_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o word_n therefore_o as_o food_n do_v suppose_v new_a birth_n and_o life_n christ_n as_o our_o first_o life_n be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o life_n before_o but_o christ_n as_o our_o food_n be_v give_v after_o both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a work_n precede_v our_o eat_n and_o there_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o contrition_n and_o compunction_n rep._n it_o be_v a_o sorry_a argue_v that_o because_o there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o may_v benefit_v a_o ungodly_a man_n to_o see_v that_o therefore_o he_o have_v right_a to_o receive_v it_o yea_o or_o be_v like_a to_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o he_o that_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v his_o full_a saviour_n may_v be_v move_v to_o consent_v by_o see_v a_o sacrament_n true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o such_o end_n yet_o its_o possible_a but_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v move_v to_o consent_v by_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o signal_o profess_v to_o consent_v when_o he_o do_v not_o that_o be_v by_o lie_v the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o rome_n 4.11_o denfede_v circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o so_o be_v baptism_n therefore_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o justify_v believer_n to_o this_o mr._n blake_n answer_v 1._o then_o ishmael_n and_o each_o male_n be_v justify_v rep._n 1._o he_o who_o you_o answer_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o adult_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v only_o then_o ishmael_n and_o all_o the_o male_n that_o have_v true_a right_n to_o circumcision_n be_v either_o justify_v believer_n or_o the_o child_n of_o such_o or_o as_o to_o church_n right_a of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o such_o and_o that_o be_v true_a 2_o and_o it_o be_v lie_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la yet_o whether_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n davenant_n etc._n etc._n or_o mr._n gataker_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o so_o whether_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o justify_v person_n have_v a_o infant_n justification_n with_o they_o or_o not_o you_o add_v that_o abraham_n circumcision_n there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o hâ—s_n justification_n repl._n he_o that_o make_v it_o the_o institute_v nature_n or_o use_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o person_n have_v before_o do_v make_v his_o circumcision_n a_o proof_n of_o his_o forego_n righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o do_v paul_n concern_v abraham_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o paul_n may_v give_v we_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o it_o though_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o another_o intent_n the_o fifâ—h_o argument_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a as_o mr._n blake_n recite_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o his_o answer_n require_v no_o more_o the_o six_o argument_n he_o pass_v by_o himself_o defend_v the_o 7._o argument_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o wedding_n garment_n defend_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n only_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o thaâ—_n feast_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o benefit_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v special_o represent_v and_o come_v in_o be_v their_o come_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o profession_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o thaâ—_n invite_v they_o to_o come_v in_o do_v intend_v that_o they_o must_v come_v in_o that_o case_n and_o with_o that_o preparation_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bridgegroom_n or_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v so_o have_v come_v 2._o that_o because_o they_o so_o come_v not_o they_o shall_v only_o suffer_v as_o those_o that_o come_v not_o but_o also_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o misery_n that_o be_v because_o they_o come_v not_o with_o a_o upright_a penitent_a true_a believe_a heart_n dispose_v to_o obedience_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o mr_n blake_n shall_v answer_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o prove_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o sincere_a faith_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o or_o their_o parent_n and_o much_o more_o before_o the_o lord_n supper_n god_n say_v friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o where_o mr._n blake_n say_v the_o world_n may_v lay_v as_o fair_a a_o claim_n to_o this_o wedding_n feâ—st_v as_o the_o supper_n i_o reply_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v it_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o church_n privilege_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o church-membership_a and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n claim_v or_o other_o part_n and_o use_n of_o it_o proper_a to_o church-member_n be_v include_v with_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o word_n as_o prepare_v and_o common_a to_o those_o without_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o feast_n say_v not_o friend_n why_o be_v thou_o invite_v hâ—ther_o for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o appointment_n but_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o that_o be_v i_o invite_v thou_o not_o to_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n to_o disgrace_v my_o house_n but_o to_o bring_v it_o with_o thou_o this_o therefore_o of_o mr._n blakes_n be_v no_o answer_n the_o 8â—h_n argument_n be_v that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n defend_v be_v no_o covert_v ordinance_n but_o etc._n etc._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o mr._n blake_n answer_v that_o read_n and_o see_v miracle_n may_v also_o convert_v and_o so_o may_v sacrament_n as_o not_o be_v opposite_a but_o subordinate_a i_o reply_v hear_v as_o the_o chief_a way_n of_o reception_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v or_o read_v or_o some_o way_n receive_v that_o be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v possible_a the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n too_o but_o give_v we_o as_o good_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o that_o use_n or_o may_v be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n purposely_o by_o the_o unconvert_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o same_o of_o the_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v carry_v the_o cause_n the_o nine_o argument_n be_v defend_v that_o ordinance_n which_o have_v neither_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n annex_v to_o it_o or_o any_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o any_o convert_v by_o it_o be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la to_o this_o 1._o mr._n blake_n answer_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o be_v not_o worth_a repeat_n that_o example_n will_v not_o satisfy_v his_o adversary_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v as_o many_o example_n of_o man_n conversion_n by_o the_o sacrament_n at_o we_o have_v of_o their_o receive_a strength_n and_o nourishment_n repl._n a_o
his_o house_n and_o be_v baptize_v that_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n or_o straight_a way_n it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o paul_n require_v or_o else_o the_o equivocation_n will_v make_v the_o text_n not_o intelligible_a and_o that_o which_o be_v require_v be_v a_o save_a faith_n act_n 18_o 8._o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagouge_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v here_o we_o have_v two_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v save_a faith_n that_o be_v mention_v one_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n which_o express_v save_v faith_n another_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n hear_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v they_o believe_v but_o they_o hear_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o hear_v christ_n offer_v to_o they_o as_o their_o only_a saviour_n for_o paul_n never_o preach_v christ_n but_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o these_o end_n even_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n that_o he_o still_o exhort_v man_n to_o those_o in_o act_n 19.5_o be_v baptize_v as_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v save_a faith_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o john_n baptism_n or_o by_o paul_n or_o other_o i_o now_o inquire_v not_o and_o what_o all_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o a_o word_n i_o know_v of_o no_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o ever_o man_n be_v baptize_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o that_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o baptize_v any_o upon_o another_o faith_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v mr._n blake_n exception_n against_o some_o of_o these_o argument_n from_o the_o forecited_a text_n must_v come_v under_o consideration_n how_o little_a soever_o they_o deserve_v it_o pag._n 166._o to_o what_o i_o say_v from_o mat._n 28.29_o vindicate_v i_o be_o very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v the_o constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n to_o suffer_v the_o brand_n of_o make_v of_o counterfeit_n and_o half_n christian_n answ._n for_o all_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n to_o err_v because_o you_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n 1._o church_n constitution_n make_v not_o christian_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o but_o contain_v they_o when_o make_v 2._o and_o my_o argue_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o faithful_a pastor_n must_v intend_v the_o make_n of_o sincere_a christian_n and_o not_o only_o counterfeit_v or_o half-christians_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o so_o good_a a_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v 3._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o visible_a church_n contain_v not_o counterfeit_a and_o half-christians_a you_o may_v have_v be_v sorry_a long_o before_o this_o to_o hear_v both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n say_v the_o contrary_n you_o add_v be_v well_o know_v who_o language_n it_o be_v that_o all_o charge_v duty_n on_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o hypocrisy_n answ._n and_o if_o the_o end_n of_o that_o duty_n be_v no_o high_a than_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n they_o have_v not_o say_v amiss_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o charge_n it_o be_v for_o persuade_a man_n to_o hear_v pray_v etc._n etc._n for_o sincere_a faith_n but_o if_o i_o persuade_v man_n to_o become_v christian_n and_o mean_v only_o the_o professor_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o thing_n profess_v or_o the_o believe_v with_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n than_o i_o may_v well_o be_v charge_v with_o persuade_v some_o to_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v half-christians_a 2._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o baptise_v the_o professor_n of_o a_o low_a faith_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o save_v faith_n you_o say_v in_o order_n to_o make_v man_n sincere_a disciple_n they_o must_v be_v make_v visible_a profess_v disciple_n answ._n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o palpable_a equivocation_n you_o must_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o discipleship_n which_o some_o have_v sincere_o and_o other_o but_o visible_o by_o profession_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o then_o you_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o order_n to_o make_v man_n sincere_a they_o must_v profess_v &_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o before_o they_o be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n speak_v become_v true_a but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o your_o doctrine_n you_o mean_v in_o the_o late_a branch_n of_o your_o distinction_n those_o only_a that_o profess_v another_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o equivocate_v in_o the_o word_n disciple_n than_o i_o answ_v 1._o your_o disciple_n be_v no_o disciple_n nor_o so_o call_v once_o in_o scripture_n 2._o nor_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n to_o baptism_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o baptism_n also_o annex_v to_o your_o discipleship_n be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o high_a save_a faith_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n may_v be_v half_a christian_n in_o order_n to_o be_v whole_a christian_n answ._n but_o not_o baptize_v to_o that_o end_n nor_o must_v the_o preacher_n intend_v the_o make_n of_o any_o half-christians_a and_o no_o more_o what_o you_o mention_v out_o of_o aim_n of_o take_v stone_n out_o of_o the_o quarry_n to_o polish_v etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n baptise_v they_o be_v not_o polish_n they_o that_o be_v prepare_v they_o for_o conversion_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v the_o place_n polish_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n to_o polish_v they_o for_o the_o building_n be_v to_o make_v they_o true_a disciple_n and_o not_o professor_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n pâ—g_v 168._o when_o i_o say_v that_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v to_o be_v one_o that_o unfeigned_o take_v he_o for_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n you_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o ininheritance_n of_o ordinance_n the_o jew_n outward_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v repl._n 1_o our_o question_n be_v what_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o what_o be_v your_o answer_n to_o that_o unless_o you_o distinguish_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o mean_v that_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o inherit_v ordinance_n 2._o and_o then_o i_o say_v further_o some_o ordinance_n be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o those_o may_v have_v they_o that_o be_v no_o disciple_n and_o fâ—r_o those_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n none_o have_v right_a to_o they_o but_o who_o at_o least_o profess_v the_o foresay_a discipleship_n i_o wonder_v what_o your_o three_o sort_n of_o disciple_n will_v prove_v that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o master_n next_o where_o mr._n blake_n will_v have_v prove_v the_o text_n not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o sound_a believer_n because_o they_o be_v such_o disciple_n as_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o whole_a nation_n be_v capable_a of_o save_a faith_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o which_o he_o mention_v the_o capacity_n of_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v child_n as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o stone_n and_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o make_v all_o in_o a_o nation_n believer_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n we_o he_o make_v some_o such_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o question_n what_o a_o nation_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v â—nd_n argue_v as_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v eventual_o expect_v and_o say_v this_o that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o clear_a that_o proof_n need_v not_o where_o there_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o futurity_n we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o speak_v of_o a_o incapacity_n ans._n as_o if_o omne_fw-la possibâ—le_fw-la esset_fw-la futurum_fw-la and_o man_n shall_v have_v every_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o sad_a world_n when_o among_o learned_a divine_n such_o say_n be_v truth_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n as_o if_o the_o contradictory_n of_o our_o principle_n be_v become_v principle_n it_o be_v add_v capacity_n be_v vain_a when_o it_o be_v know_v &_o confess_v that_o existence_n shall_v never_o follow_v answ._n have_v such_o a_o assertion_n be_v usual_o hear_v among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o creator_n &_o the_o admirer_n of_o his_o work_n if_o one_o of_o
to_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o christian_n or_o 2._o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o willing_a to_o be_v under_o church_n ruler_n and_o ordinance_n as_o bellarmine_n speak_v or_o 3._o that_o they_o will_v take_v part_n with_o christian_n in_o plead_v defend_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o first_o be_v your_o meaning_n than_o they_o profess_v themselves_o true_a christian_n and_o so_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n those_o that_o be_v real_o so_o have_v save_a faith_n and_o those_o that_o be_v analogical_o christian_n profess_v save_a faith_n when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o 2._o if_o you_o mean_v the_o second_o with_o the_o papist_n then_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o pope_n nor_o church_n ruler_n nor_o ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n true_o understand_v on_o what_o term_n christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o man_n may_v say_v i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o teach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o accompany_v christian_n and_o fight_v for_o they_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v a_o christian_n myself_o for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a that_o christ_n shall_v sanctify_v i_o and_o save_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_n who_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n will_v baptize_v this_o man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o a_o seeker_n or_o a_o catechumne_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o god_n never_o make_v it_o a_o title_n to_o sacrament_n mere_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v they_o else_o all_o may_v receive_v they_o that_o will_n at_o least_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v but_o that_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o must_v profess_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o end_n which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v that_o do_v not_o eodem_fw-la actu_fw-la profess_v himself_o a_o true_a believer_n if_o the_o three_o be_v your_o sense_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o christian_n in_o the_o indies_n have_v have_v moor_n and_o indian_a servant_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o associate_v with_o christian_n and_o love_v they_o and_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o that_o yet_o be_v no_o christian_n themselves_o but_o the_o full_a declaration_n of_o mr._n blake_n mind_n i_o find_v pag._n 147._o upon_o my_o earnest_a provocation_n of_o he_o to_o describe_v that_o faith_n which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n the_o word_n be_v these_o seeing_n mr._n baxter_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o declare_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o upon_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o publish_v and_o open_v shall_v profess_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n i_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v save_v 1._o no_o man_n but_o a_o sanctify_a man_n can_v true_o desire_v salvation_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o consist_v in_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o intuition_n love_n praise_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o salvation_n no_o man_n but_o the_o regenerate_v can_v true_o renounce_v all_o opposite_a way_n one_o opposite_a way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o way_n of_o worldliness_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v live_v out_o of_o action_n nor_o out_o of_o moral_a action_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n and_o that_o end_n be_v his_o own_o felicity_n he_o therefore_o that_o renounce_v all_o other_o way_n must_v turn_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a way_n or_o else_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n or_o some_o way_n murder_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v cease_v action_n or_o else_o must_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a desperation_n 3._o no_o man_n but_o the_o regenerate_v do_v hearty_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o choose_v christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o suppose_v assent_n the_o true_a description_n of_o save_a faith_n 4._o no_o man_n but_o the_o regenerate_v can_v sincere_o follow_v or_o resolve_v and_o promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o way_n for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o sincere_o to_o obey_v so_o that_o he_o that_o profess_v these_o four_o point_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v profess_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a so_o that_o if_o mr._n blake_n do_v not_o here_o give_v up_o his_o cause_n and_o say_v as_o i_o do_v understand_v english_a that_o can_v for_o i_o if_o mr._n blake_n dare_v adjudge_v all_o those_o to_o damnation_n that_o go_v not_o further_o than_o this_o faith_n which_o he_o here_o describe_v to_o be_v profess_v as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v my_o vote_n in_o approbation_n of_o his_o censure_n if_o those_o who_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v profess_v be_v not_o save_v i_o know_v not_o who_o will_n therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n but_o what_o need_v we_o make_v any_o further_a enquiry_n or_o dispute_v against_o a_o man_n that_o profess_o yield_v the_o cause_n hear_v his_o forego_v word_n pag._n 147._o his_o two_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o other_o of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v require_v to_o baptism_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o who_o never_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o plain_a word_n have_v often_o affirm_v it_o it_o sufficient_o employ_v where_o i_o require_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n to_o baptism_n a_o dogmatical_a faith_n assent_v to_o that_o of_o apollo_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o this_o entitle_v i_o can_v mean_v conceal_v or_o deny_v but_o open_o profess_v reader_n can_v thou_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a concession_n that_o a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o baptism_n and_o do_v he_o not_o aver_v that_o he_o never_o deny_v it_o perhaps_o we_o have_v dispute_v all_o this_o while_n without_o a_o adversary_n as_o to_o mr._n blake_n let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n prevail_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v industrious_a to_o prove_v to_o mr._n blake_n that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v its_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o frequent_o express_v his_o mind_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n &_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o to_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o as_o a_o title_n to_o that_o ordinance_n baptism_n and_o now_o say_v that_o he_o never_o deny_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o baptism_n but_o in_o plain_a word_n have_v oft_o affirm_v it_o read_v the_o word_n that_o i_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o read_v both_o his_o book_n and_o see_v how_o much_o of_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v this_o way_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n when_o he_o have_v do_v tell_v we_o if_o he_o can_v what_o mr._n blake_n talk_v for_o by_o the_o word_n a_o english_a man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v at_o large_a argue_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v in_o re_fw-mi &_o professione_n as_o to_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n but_o here_o he_o seem_v most_o express_o to_o deny_v it_o i_o say_v he_o seem_v for_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v that_o i_o understand_v he_o here_o neither_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n which_o i_o think_v i_o understand_v seem_v as_o plain_a as_o this_o i_o begin_v once_o of_o think_v that_o a_o fraud_n lie_v under_o these_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o necessity_n of_o precept_n only_o which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n and_o not_o a_o necessity_n to_o mean_n or_o that_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la but_o though_o i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o reconcile_v he_o here_o to_o his_o book_n yet_o
pelagian_n and_o the_o council_n that_o oppose_v they_o go_v all_o the_o same_o way_n which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o pelagian_a way_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o these_o fatherland_n the_o church_n then_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v in_o 〈◊〉_d do_v go_v first_o and_o that_o justification_n adoption_n and_o sanâ—â—iâ—iâ—aâ—ion_n follow_v after_o and_o so_o hold_v all_o the_o reform_a divineâ—_n that_o i_o know_v of_o till_o mr._n pemble_n late_o contradict_v it_o and_o so_o they_o take_v this_o justify_v faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n to_o be_v prerequisite_a to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o note_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o forementioned_a term_n describe_v only_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o that_o they_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o justify_v faith_n or_o repentance_n infuse_v by_o baptism_n for_o these_o be_v suppose_v 3._o that_o therefore_o they_o ever_o inquire_v before_o hand_n whether_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o profess_v this_o before_o they_o will_v baptize_v they_o 4._o the_o father_n err_v not_o so_o much_o as_o many_o suppose_v in_o their_o ascribe_v to_o baptism_n for_o 1._o sometime_o by_o baptism_n they_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o external_a ordinance_n but_o the_o whole_a work_n therein_o to_o be_v do_v viz._n the_o accept_n christ_n solemn_o in_o covenant_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o sanctify_a people_n to_o he_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o become_v full_o christian_n this_o be_v baptism_n with_o they_o and_o not_o the_o outward_a sign_n alone_o and_o what_o say_v peter_n less_o when_o he_o say_v baptism_n save_v we_o and_o thus_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o say_v the_o father_n more_o 2._o when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o effect_n of_o baptism_n they_o suppose_v a_o due_a recipient_a or_o subject_a that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o such_o and_o therefore_o they_o oft_o speak_v of_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n to_o hypocrite_n 3._o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n only_o the_o collation_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o it_o and_o all_o the_o great_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o way_n of_o obsignation_n and_o solemnisation_n and_o not_o sole_o exclude_v the_o internal_a faith_n and_o the_o covenant_n as_o actual_a solemnize_v marriage_n give_v a_o woman_n right_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v when_o yet_o she_o have_v a_o right_a by_o secret_a covenant_n and_o contract_n before_o now_o common_a reason_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o many_o of_o the_o context_n show_v that_o the_o father_n and_o council_n must_v be_v thus_o expound_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o they_o deserve_v that_o heavy_a accusation_n that_o we_o common_o lie_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o or_o what_o ground_n the_o papist_n have_v to_o plead_v they_o general_o for_o their_o efficay_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o excuse_v each_o particular_a person_n of_o they_o thus_o object_n but_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n that_o the_o church_n have_v general_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o take_v all_o the_o adult_n for_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v when_o baptize_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o judge_n so_o of_o infant_n answ._n i_o will_v answer_v this_o in_o mr._n gataker_n word_n ibid._n pag._n 64._o 1._o quae_fw-la de_fw-la baptâ—smo_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la enunciantur_fw-la etiam_fw-la paedobaptismo_fw-la conveniant_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la isto_fw-la comprehendatur_fw-la 2._o baptismum_fw-la unum_fw-la eundemque_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la se_fw-la profitentur_fw-la veteres_fw-la adultorum_fw-la parvulorumque_fw-la nec_fw-la diversum_fw-la in_o his_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la effectum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la 3._o etiam_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la disertè_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la ubi_fw-la baptismo_fw-la ista_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la 4._o axioma_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la adversa_fw-la parte_fw-la urgetur_fw-la tantopere_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la effectis_fw-la ubi_fw-la obex_fw-la non_fw-la ponitur_fw-la adversus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la valer_n object_n but_o the_o father_n sly_a to_o the_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n faith_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o infant_n right_a to_o baptism_n therefore_o its_o plain_a that_o they_o suppose_v it_o not_o in_o themselves_o answ._n true_a by_o which_o you_o may_v discern_v that_o faith_n be_v presuppose_v as_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o right_n to_o baptism_n and_o its_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o these_o effect_n viz._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o not_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n because_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o than_o you_o must_v note_v that_o though_o they_o suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o right_n viz._n faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o in_o the_o infant_n himself_o yet_o they_o always_o affirm_v the_o consequent_a fruit_n viz._n regeneration_n and_o justification_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o infant_n himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o parent_n for_o he_o i_o may_v answer_v this_o therefore_o in_o mr_n gataker_n word_n ibid._n pag._n 65._o resp._n 1_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aliud_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la seu_fw-la mentis_fw-la internae_fw-la renovatio_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la fidei_fw-la actu_fw-la ullo_fw-la consistere_fw-la potest_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la patres_fw-la alienam_fw-la adeò_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la salute_v agunt_fw-la quia_fw-la fidei_fw-la alienae_n beneficio_fw-la foedere_fw-la continentur_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la baptismiritum_fw-la suscipiendum_fw-la jus_o obtinent_fw-la vid._n bellarm_n de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o prop._n 5._o object_n but_o be_v it_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n and_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o take_v all_o for_o true_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v that_o be_v baptize_v then_o either_o they_o must_v take_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o be_v save_v or_o else_o they_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o save_v grace_n answ._n 1._o the_o supposition_n of_o fall_v away_o be_v too_o common_a with_o they_o though_o a_o few_o word_n on_o the_o by_o have_v fall_v from_o some_o few_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o take_v all_o collective_o to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v baptize_v and_o church-member_n but_o all_o distributive_o or_o each_o single_a person_n 3._o and_o that_o be_v only_o by_o that_o judgement_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o humane_a faith_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n that_o profess_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v as_o all_o the_o baptize_v at_o age_n do_v 4._o but_o when_o they_o come_v 1._o to_o speak_v of_o all_o collective_o 2._o or_o of_o hypocrite_n in_o general_a 3_o or_o of_o any_o that_o do_v after_o discover_v themselves_o to_o have_v dissemble_v in_o baptism_n particular_o then_o they_o declare_v the_o uneffectualness_n of_o baptism_n to_o those_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o they_o take_v not_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o justify_v one_o but_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o baptize_v be_v but_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o upright_o be_v the_o wheat_n but_o it_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o say_v this_o of_o and_o not_o man_n that_o never_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n do_v so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o christian_a justify_v faith_n but_o only_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o they_o never_o baptize_v any_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o to_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o baptism_n as_o be_v afore_o express_v and_o require_v a_o profession_n in_o the_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n or_o the_o person_n if_o at_o age_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o though_o their_o false_a doctrine_n force_v they_o to_o mis-expound_a their_o own_o word_n yet_o custom_n hinder_v they_o from_o change_v they_o and_o about_o
infidelity_n and_o doubt_v and_o have_v so_o much_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o resolve_v to_o trust_v their_o everlasting_a happiness_n only_o on_o that_o bottom_n though_o with_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o short_a of_o a_o full_a assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v principal_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o i_o will_v know_v what_o mr._n blake_n will_v have_v these_o godly_a person_n do_v that_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n but_o be_v oft_o ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o this_o unbelief_n if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o assurance_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v they_o without_o assurance_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n though_o we_o make_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o title_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o the_o reform_a divine_n whether_o a_o unconverted_a man_n can_v have_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v dogmatical_a i_o know_v but_o two_o or_o three_o divine_n to_o be_v of_o mr._n blake_n opinion_n though_o its_o like_a enough_o there_o may_v be_v more_o and_o one_o of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n lie_v only_o in_o assent_n another_o i_o have_v hear_v in_o conference_n maintain_v that_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o unconvert_v do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v god_n nor_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o he_o that_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v not_o real_o another_o but_o the_o same_o or_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o same_o this_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o protestant_a divine_n as_o bishop_n downam_n camero_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o many_o more_o viz._n that_o faith_n lie_v in_o assent_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o this_o assent_n be_v one_o essential_a part_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n i_o remember_v scarce_o any_o of_o note_n beside_o amesius_n that_o place_v it_o in_o the_o will_v only_o and_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n to_o be_v but_o integral_a or_o preparatory_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o grace_n or_o holiness_n and_o rectitude_n in_o the_o intellect_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o conceive_v wherein_o it_o can_v consist_v if_o not_o in_o light_n procure_v knowledge_n of_o and_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o much_o of_o this_o jure_fw-la vel_fw-la injuria_fw-la mr._n blake_n yield_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a see_v he_o on_o sacr_n pag._n 179._o as_o in_o these_o word_n and_n therefore_o though_o the_o wicked_a match_n the_o regenerate_v in_o assent_n in_o their_o understanding_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o understanding_n therefore_o be_v true_o sanctify_a i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v match_v the_o regenerate_v in_o assent_n in_o their_o understanding_n but_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o the_o rectitude_n or_o sanctity_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v see_v he_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v not_o it_o he_o that_o with_o a_o deep_a habitual_a assent_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o that_o for_o he_o and_o that_o heaven_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n receive_v as_o our_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v he_o have_v a_o sanctify_a understanding_n or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o great_a point_n as_o this_o if_o mr._n blake_n have_v make_v any_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sanctity_n or_o rectitude_n in_o the_o intellect_n as_o a_o thing_n differ_v from_o assent_n he_o may_v have_v deal_v charitable_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n at_o a_o loss_n 4._o and_o i_o still_o think_v that_o at_o best_o if_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o true_a dogmatical_a belief_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a or_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o dogmatical_a belief_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o regenerate_v to_o attain_v assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o its_o kind_n therefore_o if_o the_o wicked_a may_v lawful_o claim_v a_o right_n in_o both_o sacrament_n without_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o kind_n of_o faith_n why_o may_v not_o the_o godly_a claim_n a_o right_n without_o assurance_n of_o sincerity_n in_o their_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v say_v that_o neither_o assurance_n nor_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o claim_n or_o right_n but_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a than_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n have_v right_a and_o may_v lay_v a_o claim_n for_o they_o can_v promise_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o remain_v heathen_n obj._n 3_o if_o you_o take_v none_o to_o have_v such_o a_o right_a as_o may_v warrant_v their_o claim_n and_o receive_v but_o only_o sound_a believer_n than_o you_o make_v election_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n to_o by_o commensurate_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n the_o term_n be_v ambiguous_a suppose_v that_o we_o understand_v each_o other_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n election_n i_o say_v of_o the_o word_n covenant_n that_o it_o may_v mean_v three_o differ_a thing_n 1._o if_o you_o mean_v the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v believe_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o commensurate_a with_o election_n for_o as_o to_o the_o tenor_n it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o promulgation_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o all_o divine_a constitution_n be_v about_o our_o life_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v seem_o accept_a but_o still_o god_n be_v but_o conditional_o oblige_v and_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a title_n to_o the_o seal_n for_o than_o it_o be_v due_a to_o open_a infidel_n if_o not_o to_o all_o 2._o if_o by_o the_o word_n covenant_n you_o mean_v man_n own_o promise_n to_o god_n or_o consent_v to_o his_o offer_n so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v either_o sincere_a or_o not_o sincere_a sincere_a consent_n to_o god_n offer_n be_v commensurate_a with_o election_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o such_o fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o but_o unsincere_a consent_n as_o when_o it_o only_o to_o half_a the_o offer_n or_o unsincere_a promise_a with_o the_o tongue_n without_o the_o sincere_a consent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o commensurate_a with_o election_n nor_o do_v it_o warrant_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o claim_v the_o sacrament_n though_o it_o may_v warrant_v i_o to_o give_v they_o if_o he_o claim_v they_o 3._o if_o by_o the_o covenant_n you_o mean_v god_n actual_a obligation_n which_o follow_v man_n acceptance_n which_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v commensurate_a with_o election_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o apostasy_n for_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o christ_n and_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o acceptance_n or_o consent_n and_o we_o hereupon_o do_v sincere_o consent_v than_o god_n promise_n do_v induce_v on_o he_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v after_o our_o manner_n a_o actual_a obligation_n and_o give_v we_o a_o actual_a right_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o be_v equivalent_a as_o to_o that_o present_a benefit_n to_o a_o absolute_a promise_n and_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o will_v warrant_v our_o claim_n to_o any_o of_o the_o benefit_n obj._n 4._o say_v mr._n blake_n pag._n 121._o and_n whereas_o he_o so_o peremptory_o determine_v that_o though_o wicked_a man_n oblige_v themselves_o yet_o god_n still_o remain_v disoblige_v let_v he_o consider_v whether_o god_n be_v not_o some_o way_n oblige_v to_o all_o that_o he_o vouch_v to_o be_v his_o people_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o great_a happiness_n to_o a_o people_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n but_o god_n avouch_v
while_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o his_o action_n be_v profess_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o actual_a profession_n oâ—_n faith_n and_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o christ_n command_v juda_n to_o lie_v by_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o only_o that_o he_o command_v he_o at_o once_o to_o believe_v and_o thus_o profess_v it_o he_o that_o will_v have_v man_n compel_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n intend_v that_o they_o must_v bring_v a_o wedding_n garment_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o come_v thou_o hither_o you_o apprehend_v john_n timpsons_n word_n to_o be_v apposite_a which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n if_o the_o right_a object_n be_v real_o believe_v even_o that_o which_o be_v the_o full_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n that_o very_a belief_n be_v save_v and_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o twelve_o i_o answer_v general_n and_o special_a grace_n ay_o resolve_o maintain_v but_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o general_n grace_n to_o have_v a_o proper_a title_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o seal_v up_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n actual_o where_o there_o be_v such_o title_n to_o have_v the_o universal_a conditional_a promise_n or_o covenant_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la enact_v and_o promulgate_v and_o offer_v the_o world_n with_o many_o incitement_n to_o entertain_v it_o be_v general_a grace_n but_o so_o be_v not_o either_o our_o actual_a heart-covenanting_a the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o such_o a_o proper_a title_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o both_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o world_n potential_a and_o the_o visible_a church_n actual_a interest_n in_o general_n grace_n you_o give_v we_o pardon_v the_o truth_n a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n that_o signify_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n you_o can_v call_v it_o general_a grace_n objective_o as_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o particular_a objective_n grace_n the_o rest_n a_o general_n for_o general_n exist_v not_o but_o in_o the_o individual_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o general_n conditional_a promise_n or_o gift_n which_o you_o must_v mean_v by_o general_n grace_n this_o be_v to_o the_o world_n without_o indeed_o but_o a_o offer_n but_o be_v it_o any_o more_o to_o any_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o unregenerate_a within_o what_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n which_o all_o the_o hearer_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o the_o true_a actual_a interest_n of_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n i_o feel_v no_o substance_n in_o this_o notion_n nor_o see_v any_o light_n in_o it_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a possession_n that_o one_o such_o man_n may_v have_v more_o than_o other_o but_o as_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o proper_a title_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v i_o have_v not_o mr._n hudsons_n book_n now_o by_o i_o but_o your_o solution_n by_o the_o two_o sives_z have_v need_v of_o some_o sift_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n quoad_fw-la intentionem_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o another_o thing_n to_o tell_v what_o eventual_o they_o produce_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o sieve_n that_o bring_v man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o so_o as_o if_o he_o use_v not_o minister_n thereto_o minister_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o convert_v and_o heal_v and_o deliver_v and_o save_v man_n to_o your_o 13_o and_o 14_o and_o last_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o easy_o confess_v that_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v better_a than_o the_o old_a but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o nor_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o your_o book_n as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o as_o to_o your_o authority_n i_o say_v 1._o mr._n vines_n say_v nothing_o which_o prove_v any_o approbation_n of_o your_o opinion_n whether_o mr._n burgess_n do_v i_o leave_v to_o himself_o for_o i_o know_v not_o certain_o all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o since_o dr._n ward_n be_v mr._n blake_n mr._n humphrey_n and_o john_n timpson_n and_o john_n timpson_n mr._n humphrey_n and_o mr._n blake_n your_o 3_o and_o 4_o section_n need_v no_o more_o answer_n i_o think_v than_o what_o be_v already_o give_v you_o need_v not_o these_o pillar_n to_o support_v that_o point_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o treatise_n to_o these_o i_o find_v you_o add_v another_o the_o great_a of_o all_o pag._n 611._o which_o you_o say_v sink_v deep_a into_o you_o but_o if_o reason_n will_v do_v it_o i_o will_v pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n partly_o by_o desire_v you_o to_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v twice_o or_o thrice_o before_o answer_v to_o it_o and_o partly_o by_o add_v as_o follow_v that_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n by_o mistake_a doubt_n shall_v keep_v himself_o away_o from_o a_o sacrament_n that_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o title_n to_o it_o or_o the_o grace_n signify_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o one_o fault_n but_o his_o own_o i_o therefore_o deny_v your_o minor_n it_o be_v not_o this_o doctrine_n that_o cut_v off_o doubt_v christian_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o themselves_o that_o do_v culpable_o withdraw_v to_o your_o prosyllogism_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a that_o doctrine_n which_o conclude_v it_o sin_n in_o the_o doubtful_a christian_n to_o receive_v do_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o for_o it_o conclude_v it_o not_o his_o sin_n to_o receive_v in_o itself_o but_o to_o receive_v doubt_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o doubt_v that_o be_v proper_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o receive_v and_o his_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o receive_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o though_o a_o err_a conscience_n do_v always_o ensnare_v and_o so_o create_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o way_n soever_o we_o go_v till_o it_o be_v rectify_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o trespass_n against_o a_o plain_a precept_n than_o against_o a_o err_a conscience_n in_o many_o case_n but_o the_o main_a stress_n lie_v on_o your_o proof_n which_o be_v from_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o will_v consider_v it_o better_o before_o you_o press_v home_o that_o text_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n against_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o you_o do_v against_o this_o lest_o you_o leave_v god_n but_o little_a service_n from_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o doubt_v about_o indifferent_a matter_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o as_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o there_o he_o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forbear_v but_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o press_v not_o this_o upon_o we_o in_o case_n of_o necessary_a duty_n if_o god_n command_v i_o to_o pray_v praise_n or_o communicate_v my_o doubt_n will_v not_o justify_v my_o forbearance_n and_o though_o it_o entangle_v i_o in_o sin_n it_o can_v disoblige_v i_o from_o duty_n but_o i_o shall_v sin_v more_o if_o i_o forbear_v you_o say_v if_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o receive_v then_o can_v the_o doubt_a christian_a be_v persuade_v and_o consequent_o sin_v ans._n true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o long_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o his_o error_n and_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o practical_a error_n which_o will_v not_o therefore_o justify_v you_o in_o blame_v the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a effect_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n and_o again_o i_o say_v he_o sin_v more_o in_o forbear_v whereas_o you_o conclude_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v convince_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o why_o it_o convince_v not_o i_o but_o to_o yourselves_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o also_o convince_v you_o that_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v as_o unsufferable_a for_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o not_o only_o most_o christian_n but_o even_o most_o doubt_v christian_n have_v more_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v true_a justify_v faith_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v that_o they_o have_v true_a dogmatical_a faith_n though_o the_o wicked_a doubt_n less_o because_o they_o believe_v and_o regard_v it_o less_o yet_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o only_o far_a more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n but_o have_v less_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o when_o so_o many_o true_a christian_n do_v as_o much_o
i_o give_v you_o not_o better_o than_o either_o dr_n molin_n or_o the_o two_o arminian_n divine_v give_v let_v i_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o factious_a calumniator_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o name_n be_v so_o honourable_a that_o the_o forgery_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n first_o there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n of_o his_o own_o in_o many_o man_n hand_n date_a march._n 3._o 1617._o at_o dublin_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o print_v if_o no_o one_o else_o do_v it_o first_o which_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o middle_a way_n as_o davenant_n and_o camero_n do_v and_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o yet_o own_v it_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o he_o say_v he_o do_v and_o be_v firm_a in_o that_o judgement_n i_o ask_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v it_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o as_o i_o remember_v to_o mr_n culverwell_n i_o be_o certain_a it_o be_v to_o he_o or_o to_o mr_n eyr_n who_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v the_o man_n that_o fall_v so_o foul_a on_o mr_n culverwell_n 2._o if_o my_o own_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a dr_n kendal_n can_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v present_a once_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o own_o this_o judgement_n of_o universal_a redemption_n in_o the_o middle_a way_n and_o intimate_v that_o dr_n davenant_n and_o dr_n preston_n be_v mind_v of_o it_o by_o he_o as_o rejoice_v that_o he_o soon_o own_v it_o and_o that_o we_o can_v rational_o offer_v christ_n to_o sinner_n on_o other_o ground_n now_o because_o the_o bishop_n go_v this_o middle_a way_n when_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o arminian_n some_o feign_v he_o to_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v for_o universal_a satisfaction_n the_o arminian_n say_v he_o be_v turn_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shame_v and_o grieve_v i_o to_o say_v of_o side_v divine_n and_o as_o much_o almost_o to_o say_v of_o a_o public_a professor_n of_o history_n in_o oxford_n for_o the_o principal_a honour_n of_o a_o historian_n be_v his_o veracity_n and_o impartial_a fidelity_n and_o how_o much_o of_o that_o this_o preface_n to_o the_o paraenesis_n be_v guilty_a of_o i_o leave_v to_o consideration_n upon_o the_o taste_n that_o be_v here_o give_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a in_o which_o i_o offend_v some_o few_o brethren_n by_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o ensue_a disputation_n but_o i_o can_v true_o say_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n 1._o that_o if_o i_o shall_v change_v my_o judgement_n and_o please_v these_o brethren_n its_o like_a i_o shall_v displease_v many_o more_o for_o 2._o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o i_o go_v in_o the_o common_a road_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v go_v in_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o singularity_n 3._o i_o be_o most_o certain_a that_o my_o thought_n be_v so_o far_o from_o intend_v singularity_n or_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o or_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n that_o i_o apprehend_v they_o strong_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o must_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n when_o ever_o god_n see_v we_o meet_v to_o attain_v it_o and_o though_o i_o never_o take_v a_o point_n for_o true_a eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n or_o tend_v to_o peace_n yet_o i_o purposely_o choose_v out_o these_o truth_n rather_o than_o other_o to_o vindicate_v because_o they_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o that_o in_o those_o ancient_a common_a disturb_a controversy_n between_o the_o arminian_n and_o antiarminian_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n jesuite_n and_o dominican_n i_o have_v discern_v those_o principle_n which_o quiet_a my_o own_o mind_n and_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v they_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o evidence_n will_v quiet_v the_o now-contending_a christian_a world_n but_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n to_o be_v deride_v as_o arrogant_a for_o this_o confidence_n and_o shall_v the_o principle_n in_o a_o method_n with_o evidence_n be_v propound_v though_o purposely_o to_o heal_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n many_o of_o the_o several_a party_n will_v but_o rage_v at_o the_o reconciler_n and_o pour_v out_o their_o impotent_a accusation_n and_o reproach_n against_o he_o because_o he_o will_v attempt_v the_o heal_n of_o their_o division_n and_o will_v feign_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o new_a sect_n for_o seek_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o sect_n but_o let_v any_o man_n make_v good_a my_o just_a demand_n that_o the_o principle_n propound_v shall_v have_v a_o impartial_a reception_n according_a to_o their_o evidence_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o security_n to_o make_v good_a my_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v quiet_v the_o chrstian_a world_n hereabout_o but_o i_o know_v this_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o none_o but_o god_n nor_o at_o all_o on_o earth_n in_o any_o perfection_n as_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o mr_n blake_n to_o begin_v it_o with_o i_o and_o to_o my_o defense_n he_o have_v oppose_v a_o angry_a reply_n not_o to_o my_o whole_a book_n as_o i_o do_v to_o that_o part_n of_o he_o which_o concern_v i_o but_o to_o here_o and_o there_o a_o scrap_n disorder_a and_o maim_v and_o parcel_v as_o he_o think_v good_a i_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o to_o make_v any_o rejoinder_n or_o further_a defense_n but_o while_o i_o doubt_v divers_a reverend_a brethren_n from_o several_a part_n write_v to_o i_o to_o move_v i_o neither_o to_o be_v silent_a nor_o to_o answer_v all_o his_o word_n which_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o handle_v the_o controversy_n by_o way_n of_o disputation_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o mr_n blake'_v argument_n under_o they_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a though_o at_o first_o i_o scarce_o like_v this_o way_n as_o seem_v not_o a_o full_a answer_n but_o such_o a_o course_n as_o he_o take_v with_o i_o yet_o i_o do_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o brethren_n but_o yet_o indeed_o i_o think_v i_o have_v never_o print_v a_o word_n at_o all_o in_o defense_n of_o myself_o against_o mr_n blake_n but_o for_o another_o providence_n the_o three_o disputation_n as_o here_o print_v be_v write_v before_o mr_n blake'_v book_n against_o i_o be_v print_v or_o in_o the_o press_n as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o i_o lend_v about_o two_o year_n ago_o to_o a_o friend_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o about_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n ago_o i_o receive_v tiding_n from_o a_o pious_a learned_a minister_n in_o the_o west_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o not_o far_o from_o i_o that_o there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o copy_n of_o that_o disputation_n in_o those_o part_n and_o some_o be_v so_o purpose_v that_o it_o will_v be_v print_v if_o i_o do_v not_o do_v it_o myself_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o news_n because_o the_o disputation_n be_v imperfect_o write_v and_o on_o such_o a_o subject_n as_o to_o the_o late_a part_n which_o show_v what_o sin_n may_v consist_v with_o godliness_n that_o i_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o they_o make_v public_a as_o know_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o profane_a but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n the_o best_a i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o add_v some_o caution_n and_o annex_v the_o other_o disputation_n here_o adjoin_v which_o be_v hasty_o write_v that_o the_o former_a may_v not_o go_v alone_o without_o that_o company_n that_o seem_v necessary_a and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o present_a writing_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o i_o have_v manifest_v that_o i_o hold_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o another_o can_v i_o mention_v as_o consent_v in_o it_o beside_o those_o particular_o there_o cite_v mr_n wil._n fenner_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n alarm_n p._n 92_o 93._o say_v another_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n either_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n or_o else_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v for_o though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n come_v to_o a_o place_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v present_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n but_o when_o divers_a of_o they_o embrace_v the_o word_n either_o sincere_o or_o else_o to_o see_v to_o as_o far_o as_o paul_n and_o other_o can_v judge_v than_o they_o be_v a_o church_n there_o must_v be_v a_o congregation_n of_o people_n that_o do_v
profess_v the_o pure_a religion_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v at_o least_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 14.33_o see_v further_o mr_n vine_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 150_o 151._o say_v that_o the_o separatist_n lay_v the_o foundation_n viz._n that_o only_o visible_a saint_n be_v fit_a communicant_n which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o church_n admission_n that_o real_a saint_n only_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n which_o be_v true_a too_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a grace_n or_o benefit_n and_o 151._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n real_a member_n and_o guest_n at_o this_o table_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o visible_a church_n member_n or_o guest_n if_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n unshipwrakt_a of_o capacity_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n of_o life_n without_o scandal_n he_o be_v a_o guest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 205._o though_o i_o shall_v rest_v in_o serious_a professsion_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o pull_v down_o again_o by_o a_o wicked_a life_n or_o scandalous_a sin_n yet_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o censure_n for_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n read_v the_o rest_n and_o p._n 324_o 329._o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o die_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n answerable_a to_o this_o act_n of_o god_n the_o believer_n accept_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o viz._n to_o believe_v and_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o thereof_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n in_o this_o sacrament_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n restipulate_v and_o strike_v hand_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o and_o so_o bind_v himself_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v a_o counterpart_n to_o god_n again_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o come_v into_o a_o claim_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o legacy_n of_o the_o will_n or_o covenant_n because_o he_o have_v accept_v and_o here_o declare_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o seal_n be_v indeed_o proper_o of_o that_o which_o be_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o perform_v and_o give_v and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o offer_v until_o we_o subscribe_v and_o set_v our_o hand_n to_o it_o and_o then_o its_o complete_a and_o the_o benefit_n may_v be_v claim_v as_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o conditional_a promise_n may_v be_v when_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v stumble_v at_o that_o word_n i_o must_v let_v you_o know_v that_o the_o will_n accept_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v nb._n and_o pag._n 249_o 250_o etc._n etc._n though_o as_o to_o admittance_n which_o be_v the_o church_n part_n to_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n he_o make_v profession_n as_o i_o do_v sufficient_a yet_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o conversion_n his_o argument_n be_v 1._o because_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o ordinance_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o vasquez_n 2._o this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o praesuppose_v those_o that_o reap_v the_o sweet_a and_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o in_o grace_n namely_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v live_v member_n and_o if_o this_o be_v presuppose_v by_o this_o ordinance_n than_o it_o be_v not_o first_o wrought_v by_o it_o 3._o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o beget_v faith_n or_o work_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o contrary_n mind_v and_o to_o they_o that_o argue_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n because_o its_o possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v then_o convert_v he_o say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v ordination_n or_o marriage_n convert_v ordinance_n because_o by_o the_o word_n then_o utter_v a_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o learned_a rich._n hooker_n eccles._n pol._n l._n 5._o pag._n 5â—6_n the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v by_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v but_o continue_v grace_n or_o life_n no_o man_n therefore_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n before_o baptism_n because_o no_o dead_a thing_n be_v capable_a of_o nourishment_n that_o which_o grow_v must_v of_o necessity_n first_o live_v and_o for_o further_a authority_n he_o add_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o our_o learned_a divine_n have_v give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o the_o papist_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o favour_n to_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n yet_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o nutrition_n and_o so_o do_v all_o their_o schoolman_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n &c_n &c_n i_o need_v not_o number_v author_n or_o church_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o case_n that_o i_o wonder_v they_o that_o have_v stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o as_o a_o convert_n ordinance_n have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o army_n to_o a_o man_n against_o they_o and_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o it_o so_o far_o mr_n vine_n &_o hooker_n in_o he_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o forum_n dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la and_o its_o sense_n see_v that_o judicious_a agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o cumberlanâ—_n and_o westmoreland_n pag._n 47._o where_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n blakes_n question_v it_o since_o these_o paper_n be_v in_o the_o press_n i_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o reverend_a brother_n that_o mr_n blake_n profess_v to_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o by_o one_o of_o his_o special_a acquaintance_n in_o the_o ministry_n who_o hear_v i_o express_v my_o mind_n that_o mr_n blake'_v be_v the_o same_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o how_o far_o the_o reporter_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o understand_v his_o meaning_n i_o be_o no_o further_o able_a to_o tell_v you_o but_o that_o they_o be_v credible_a person_n for_o my_o part_n i_o defend_v my_o own_o doctrine_n against_o the_o charge_n which_o in_o two_o volume_n he_o bring_v against_o it_o and_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o write_v so_o much_o of_o two_o volume_n against_o a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o judge_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o and_o i_o meddle_v only_o with_o his_o book_n and_o not_o his_o secret_a thought_n whether_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o feign_v a_o adversary_n that_o take_v himself_o for_o none_o i_o be_o content_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o impartial_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o will_v read_v our_o book_n sure_o i_o find_v it_o over_o each_o page_n that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o explication_n in_o he_o as_o that_o by_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v he_o mean_v a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o sure_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v not_o all_o one_o nor_o justify_n and_o short_n of_o justify_v all_o one_o nor_o do_v other_o that_o read_v his_o book_n understand_v he_o any_o otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v sure_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v author_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o reformation_n of_o parish_n congregation_n print_v for_o the_o norwich_n bookseller_n understand_v he_o as_o i_o do_v p._n 17._o where_o they_o say_v thus_o obj._n 3_o but_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n may_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n as_o mr_n blake_n treat_n on_o con._n speak_v though_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n &_o repentance_n answ._n we_o can_v think_v so_o see_v the_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v profess_v before_o baptism_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v salvation_n annex_v to_o it_o mar._n 16.16_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n act_v 8.38_o repentance_n be_v also_o require_v to_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n act_v 2.38_o and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o baptism_n enjoin_v the_o baptize_v person_n not_o only_o to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o
degree_n as_o a_o antecedent_n duty_n or_o place_v their_o efficacy_n in_o the_o naked_a rite_n as_o if_o aught_o accrue_v to_o god_n thereby_o god_n will_v no_o long_o own_v they_o for_o any_o ordinance_n of_o he_o nor_o indeed_o in_o that_o disguise_n put_v upon_o they_o be_v they_o and_o in_o the_o christ._n sacrif_n p._n 510_o 511._o psal._n 50._o god_n say_v gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o which_o make_v covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o statute_n here_o be_v rite_n and_o ordinance_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o sacrifice_n which_o who_o so_o bring_v unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o supplicate_v and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o invocate_v god_n with_o this_o rite_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o say_v remember_v lord_n thy_o covenant_n and_o for_o thy_o covenant_n sake_n lord_n hear_v my_o prayer_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n may_v admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n without_o stay_v for_o or_o require_v any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n aff._n the_o question_n explain_v pag._n 2_o 3_o what_o profession_n be_v pag._n 4_o 5_o whether_o profession_n be_v require_v for_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v the_o late_a maintain_v against_o mr._n blake_n p._n 6_o 7_o 8_o what_o profession_n it_o must_v be_v that_o we_o must_v take_v pag._n 9_o 10_o 11._o objection_n this_o will_v make_v minister_n lord_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v p._n 12_o what_o profession_n in_o specie_fw-la we_o must_v require_v pag._n 13_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n p._n 14_o 15_o 16_o the_o thesis_n lay_v down_o and_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o nature_n p._n 18_o etc._n etc._n mr._n wood_n word_n consider_v p._n 21_o reason_n why_o profession_n must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v p._n 23_o 24_o more_o argument_n p._n 27_o objection_n answer_v p._n 30_o a_o observation_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o unjust_a rigour_n and_o scruple_n herein_o p._n 33_o two_o cause_n of_o mistake_n and_o divide_v among_o some_o good_a people_n p._n 38_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n must_v or_o may_v baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v save_v faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o neg._n the_o question_n open_v pag_n 42_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o late_a romanist_n p._n 45_o 51_o argument_n 1._o pag._n 53_o argument_n 2._o pag._n 62_o argument_n 3._o pag._n 68_o argument_n 4._o pag._n 71_o argument_n 5._o pag._n 79_o argument_n 6._o pag._n 88_o argument_n 7._o pag._n 91_o argument_n 8._o pag._n 96_o argument_n 9_o pag._n 98_o argument_n 10._o pag._n 100_o in_o what_o sense_n whole_a church_n be_v call_v saint_n dead_a with_o christ_n rise_v with_o he_o son_n by_o adoption_n abraham_n seed_n heir_n according_a to_o promise_n justify_v argument_n 11._o pag._n 118_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n p._n 120_o mr._n gilespie_n 20_o argument_n against_o unregenerate_a man_n right_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n defend_v against_o mr._n blake_n pag._n 123_o how_o far_o that_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n p._n â—38_n mr._n blake'_v argument_n consider_v p._n 139_o argum._n 12_o &_o 13._o pag._n 144_o 145_o argum._n 14_o 15._o pag._n 147_o argum._n 16._o from_o scripture-example_n p._n 149_o mr_n blake'_v exception_n answer_v p._n 151_o argument_n 17._o pag._n 156_o argument_n 18._o pag._n 160_o argument_n 19_o pag._n 163_o mr_n blake_n leave_v we_o at_o a_o utter_a loss_n p._n 164_o answer_n to_o mr_n blake'_v argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v give_v right_o to_o baptism_n p._n 170_o to_o 191_o argument_n 20._o from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 195_o the_o judgement_n of_o above_o 60_o protestant_a divine_n in_o the_o case_n p._n 204_o to_o 232_o mr_n blake'_v confession_n pag._n 232_o etc._n etc._n mr_n blake'_v conceit_n of_o my_o self-contradiction_n ground_n less_o p._n 235_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o notorious_o ungodly_a baptise_a parent_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a neg._n the_o term_n explain_v special_o right_a p._n 251_o the_o question_n divide_v into_o three_o p._n 253_o quest._n 1._o whether_o such_o subject_n have_v right_o by_o any_o gift_n or_o grant_v of_o god_n to_o themselves_o neg._n 1_o they_o have_v no_o such_o title_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n p._n 255_o 2._o nor_o for_o the_o immediate_a parent_n p._n 256_o 3._o nor_o for_o their_o ancestor_n p._n 261_o 4._o whether_o they_o have_v any_o on_o the_o account_n of_o undertaker_n pag._n 264_o 5._o whether_o on_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o p._n 265_o whether_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o disciple_v nation_n or_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 267_o 268_o qu._n 2._o whether_o providence_n give_v they_o right_o p._n 268_o qu._n 3._o whether_o minister_n ought_v to_o baptise_v such_o pag._n 269._o negative_a prove_v such_o be_v not_o credible_a professor_n p._n 271_o 274_o etc._n etc._n the_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_v which_o be_v explain_v confirm_v and_o defend_v p._n 280_o etc._n etc._n more_o argument_n pag._n 294_o 295_o etc._n etc._n argument_n answer_v which_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a have_v right_o to_o baptism_n p._n 303_o etc._n etc._n and_o first_o that_o from_o circumcision_n argum._n 9_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o baptism_n suppose_v to_o follow_v p._n 315_o etc._n etc._n quest._n who_o we_o must_v take_v for_o notorious_o ungodly_a p._n 326_o etc._n etc._n caution_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o answer_n p._n 333_o the_o positive_a answer_n in_o ten_o character_n p._n 335_o 336_o quest._n be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n to_o refuse_v the_o child_n of_o more_o than_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a affirm_v p._n 338_o violenta_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la must_v cause_v we_o to_o forbear_v prove_v p._n 341_o etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v such_o violent_a presumption_n or_o ground_n to_o take_v man_n for_o no_o credible_a professor_n p._n 345._o show_v in_o ten_o character_n the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o any_o beside_o regenerate_v believer_n and_o their_o seed_n have_v a_o right_n to_o sacrament_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o may_v thereupon_o require_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o neg._n pag_n 351._o the_o term_n explain_v special_o right_a p._n 353_o concession_n in_o six_o proposition_n pag._n 355_o the_o negative_a prove_v pag._n 356_o mr._n blake_n judgement_n about_o investiture_n p._n 360_o 364_o etc._n etc._n receive_v sacrament_n as_o a_o duty_n must_v come_v after_o save_v faith_n and_o god_n warrant_v none_o to_o do_v it_o before_o p._n 369_o 370_o etc._n etc._n objection_n answer_v p._n 370_o whether_o this_o confine_v sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o have_v assurance_n p._n 373_o 374_o etc._n etc._n more_o objection_n answer_v ad_fw-la p._n 403_o the_o distinction_n of_o forum_n dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la vindicate_v against_o mr._n blake_n opposition_n p._n 403_o etc._n etc._n mr._n rutherford_n judgement_n of_o that_o and_o the_o main_a cause_n ad_fw-la p._n 410_o mr._n blake'_v further_a assault_n repel_v p._n 410_o etc._n etc._n more_o of_o his_o objection_n answer_v to_o p._n 419_o a_o answer_n to_o many_o argument_n of_o mr._n j._n h._n in_o his_o second_o vindication_n of_o free_a admission_n p._n 419_o to_o 431_o some_o sad_a consideration_n about_o mr._n prin_n counsel_n for_o force_v minister_n to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 426_o 432_o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o unregerate_v person_n be_v call_v christian_n believer_n saint_n church-member_n etc._n etc._n univocal_o analogical_o or_o equivocal_o the_o judgement_n of_o philosopher_n about_o the_o term_n to_o pag._n 447_o that_o the_o term_n be_v use_v equivocal_o prove_v by_o argument_n to_o p._n 452_o and_o by_o authority_n thirty_o three_o protestant_a divine_n cite_v mr._n blake_n objection_n answer_v to_o pag._n 480_o a_o appendix_n fetch_v reason_n out_o of_o doctor_n owen_n mr._n blake_n and_o mr._n robertson_n against_o a_o particular_a answer_n of_o they_o p._n 480_o the_o little_a
the_o best_a or_o be_v not_o this_o a_o contradiction_n 3._o what_o kind_n of_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v this_o wherein_o neither_o charity_n nor_o reason_n must_v be_v put_v to_o it_o when_o the_o state_n of_o another_o be_v present_v to_o our_o consideration_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a rule_n for_o our_o proceed_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v i_o must_v profess_v that_o upon_o my_o most_o diligent_a search_n with_o a_o willingness_n to_o discover_v it_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o able_a to_o know_v what_o mr._n blakes_n rule_n be_v sure_a or_o not_o sure_a i_o mean_v what_o that_o qualification_n be_v which_o he_o say_v do_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n though_o he_o call_v it_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n yet_o he_o require_v the_o will_n consent_n but_o to_o what_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v he_o do_v so_o vary_v his_o phrase_n and_o contradict_v himself_o onle_fw-mi by_o his_o title_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o leaf_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v which_o he_o mean_v which_o tell_v i_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o though_o not_o what_o it_o be_v 5._o either_o he_o will_v require_v a_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o dispute_v about_o the_o end_n to_o which_o that_o profession_n be_v requisite_a see_v we_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o the_o profession_n itself_o be_v requisite_a in_o those_o who_o we_o must_v admit_v if_o the_o profession_n itself_o be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a then_o either_o for_o itself_o or_o for_o another_o thing_n not_o for_o itself_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n 2._o nor_o in_o scripture_n to_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n 1._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v require_v to_o signify_v what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n 2._o else_o a_o false_a profession_n shall_v be_v requisite_a and_o acceptable_a as_o well_o as_o a_o true_a if_o it_o be_v profession_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la and_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la that_o be_v requisite_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n then_o though_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v acceptable_a but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o god_n have_v forbid_v lie_v and_o never_o accept_v it_o nor_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o title_n to_o his_o benefit_n as_o give_v to_o we_o by_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sign_n that_o god_n tie_v we_o to_o not_o speak_v for_o then_o the_o dumb_a can_v not_o profess_v not_o write_v for_o than_o none_o can_v be_v professor_n that_o can_v write_v but_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v signify_v the_o mind_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v require_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o mind_n god_n never_o encourage_v any_o to_o speak_v the_o bare_a word_n be_v they_o true_a or_o false_a but_o only_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n 6._o suppose_v it_o be_v only_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v profess_v in_o order_n to_o baptism_n will_v not_o mr._n blake_n put_v either_o his_o charity_n or_o reason_n to_o it_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o person_n do_v in_o probability_n mean_a as_o he_o speak_v if_o not_o 1._o then_o he_o will_v not_o sanctify_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n but_o abuse_v they_o and_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n by_o lay_v by_o charity_n and_o reason_n so_o much_o in_o the_o administration_n 2._o and_o then_o if_o he_o know_v that_o they_o come_v in_o scorn_n or_o learn_v the_o word_n as_o a_o parrot_n he_o will_v accept_v they_o which_o i_o will_v not_o imagine_v but_o if_o he_o will_v put_v his_o charity_n and_o reason_n to_o it_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o common_a profession_n let_v he_o show_v we_o his_o warrant_n and_o it_o shall_v serve_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v do_v so_o also_o in_o case_n of_o a_o special_a profession_n what_o ever_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v if_o you_o say_v your_o profession_n be_v require_v propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o not_o for_o the_o formality_n and_o use_n of_o signify_v it_o be_v not_o only_o groundless_a but_o a_o reproachful_a ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n which_o we_o will_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o silly_a man_n or_o woman_n about_o we_o that_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o if_o the_o profession_n be_v give_v and_o take_v and_o so_o require_v not_o propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi material_o but_o ut_fw-la signum_fw-la mentis_fw-la for_o the_o signify_v of_o our_o mind_n then_o sure_o i_o need_v not_o dig_v deep_a into_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o reason_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v here_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o judge_v whether_o indeed_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o man_n mind_n according_a to_o his_o pretence_n or_o not_o it_o grieve_v i_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n to_o read_v mr._n blake_n word_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o meet_v with_o for_o if_o they_o do_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o probability_n of_o the_o parent_n regeneration_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n than_o they_o either_o baptise_v upon_o a_o apparent_a lie_n if_o the_o parent_n profess_v save_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n of_o it_o or_o else_o they_o take_v up_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n as_o mr._n blake_n do_v and_o i_o crave_v their_o patient_a sober_a enquiry_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v another_o species_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o visible_a christianity_n and_o also_o whether_o they_o have_v yet_o well_o discern_v and_o determine_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o must_v be_v profess_v and_o whether_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o yet_o see_v a_o exact_a or_o satisfactory_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o it_o and_o where_o and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o also_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o low_a faith_n in_o the_o professor_n as_o of_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o consequent_o whether_o mr._n blakes_n doctrine_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o difficulty_n or_o ensnare_v they_o i_o crave_v of_o all_o those_o reverend_a brethren_n who_o mr._n black_a meet_v with_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o that_o they_o will_v once_o more_o consider_v the_o matter_n 2._o have_v thus_o show_v that_o a_o profession_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o in_o its_o formal_a nature_n and_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o bare_o for_o the_o very_a term_n or_o sign_n of_o profession_n i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a beside_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o other_o sign_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o profession_n or_o what_o property_n or_o requisite_n be_v sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la to_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o to_o its_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o take_v by_o we_o to_o be_v signum_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o not_o be_v account_v null_a and_o vain_a and_o in_o general_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o profession_n seem_v true_a for_o a_o profession_n that_o be_v notorious_o fall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n atd_v use_v that_o it_o be_v require_v for_o for_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o signify_v a_o man_n mind_n but_o the_o contrary_n more_o particular_o 1._o the_o professon_n which_o we_o must_v take_v as_o valid_a must_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o competent_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v profess_v it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n in_o law_n that_o consensus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ignorantis_fw-la if_o a_o parrot_n be_v taugh_v to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o any_o such_o idiot_n or_o child_n or_o person_n at_o age_n who_o be_v notorious_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o require_v such_o profession_n to_o endeavour_v to_o discern_v whether_o the_o person_n understand_v what_o he_o profess_v before_o he_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n their_o catechist_n or_o other_o teacher_n do_v first_o see_v to_o their_o understanding_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o baptize_v any_o at_o age_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o parent_n themselves_o be_v examine_v before_o we_o baptize_v their_o child_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n except_o it_o be_v when_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o presume_v that_o the_o person_n understand_v the_o matter_n profess_v yet_o if_o
possibility_n of_o man_n err_v in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v commit_v to_o humane_a determination_n that_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o condemn_v that_o way_n or_o to_o cast_v about_o for_o some_o more_o infallible_a or_o easy_a course_n such_o contrivance_n will_v have_v but_o the_o popish_a success_n and_o will_v lose_v we_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o honest_a just_a authoritative_a decision_n while_o we_o will_v needs_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallibility_n that_o the_o world_n may_v discern_v that_o indeed_o we_o never_o have_v it_o the_o common-course_n of_o quarrel_v with_o all_o government_n where_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n or_o danger_n of_o any_o great_a abuse_n and_o evil_n thereby_o do_v direct_o conclude_v in_o the_o simple_a rejection_n of_o all_o government_n by_o man_n and_o almost_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o man_n must_v be_v the_o agent_n in_o for_o as_o long_o as_o such_o vile_a imperfect_a wretch_n be_v the_o governor_n how_o can_v you_o think_v the_o actual_a administration_n will_v be_v perfect_a get_v angel_n to_o govern_v immediate_o or_o stay_v till_o man_n be_v as_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o cure_n for_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o till_o then_o expect_v not_o good_a without_o evil_n nor_o that_o so_o bad_a a_o creature_n as_o man_n even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n shall_v govern_v any_o society_n or_o do_v any_o considerable_a work_n without_o leave_v upon_o it_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o many_o imperfection_n 2._o have_v show_v what_o this_o profession_n must_v be_v in_o the_o general_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v next_o show_v what_o it_o must_v be_v material_o and_o in_o specie_fw-la as_o it_o be_v moral_o specify_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o in_o general_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v profess_v be_v thou_o the_o professor_n be_v a_o christian_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a believer_n in_o christ._n object_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o belief_n qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o but_o the_o christian_a belief_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n he_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la profess_v his_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o will_v he_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a otherwise_o he_o either_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n while_o he_o take_v it_o himself_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o speak_v or_o else_o he_o only_o mean_v or_o say_v that_o other_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a though_o he_o do_v not_o 2._o we_o need_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o man_n for_o a_o profession_n to_o evidence_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o to_o evidence_n his_o own_o belief_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n need_v not_o their_o testimony_n much_o less_o a_o testimony_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o themselves_o which_o be_v as_o none_o 3._o infidel_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n require_v but_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o to_o use_v more_o word_n against_o this_o objection_n more_o particular_o as_o christianity_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v the_o save_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v justify_v save_a faith_n and_o a_o church_n member_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v such_o a_o true_a christian_a so_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o christianity_n who_o profession_n be_v thus_o necessary_a and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a profession_n without_o the_o thing_n profess_v these_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o believer_n but_o analogical_o or_o as_o our_o divine_n common_o tell_v the_o papist_n equivocal_o the_o faith_n thus_o to_o be_v profess_v must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o act_n and_o in_o its_o object_n the_o first_o act_n be_v the_o understanding_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o revealer_n which_o imply_v yea_o formal_o contain_v a_o credit_v of_o his_o veracity_n and_o so_o a_o affiance_n therein_o 2._o a_o consent_n or_o willingness_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o on_o the_o gospel_n term_n or_o a_o accept_n christ_n and_o life_n as_o offer_v which_o scripture_n call_v the_o receive_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n joh._n 1.10_o 11._o col._n 26._o which_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o the_o affiance_n or_o recumbency_n by_o which_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o oft_o entitle_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o must_v be_v add_v as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o of_o the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will_n so_o the_o object_n must_v be_v answerable_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o benefit_n there_o reveal_v and_o offer_v the_o church_n be_v more_o agree_v about_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o latter_a then_o of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v know_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o well_o agree_v whether_o fundamental_o that_o be_v essential_o can_v be_v enumerate_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o enumerate_v they_o in_o general_a term_n and_o so_o our_o whole_a christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o our_o common_a profession_n at_o baptism_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o yet_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o great_a and_o good_a and_o our_o maker_n and_o ruler_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n ransome_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o overcome_a death_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o procure_v we_o pardon_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o merit_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v thus_o much_o be_v evident_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o but_o then_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v here_o whether_o a_o more_o particlar_a belief_n of_o some_o truth_n contain_v under_o these_o comprehensive_a term_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christianity_n to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o other_o verity_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o good_a reveal_v therein_o there_o be_v therefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o accept_v god_n for_o our_o god_n by_o creation_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n by_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n 2._o all_o that_o be_v essential_o contain_v in_o these_o relative_n titâ—es_n our_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n must_v be_v particular_o conceive_v of_o and_o believe_v 3._o the_o foresay_a explicatory_a term_n well_o understand_v seem_v to_o contain_v all_o such_o essential_o 4._o he_o therefore_o that_o upon_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o â—hem_n do_v believe_v all_o these_o do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o some_o person_n can_v understand_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n without_o any_o more_o word_n have_v first_o the_o grammatical_a and_o scriptural_a explication_n of_o they_o other_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v such_o explication_n or_o at_o least_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o so_o must_v have_v more_o particular_a express_v expository_n term_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v 6._o it_o be_v matter_n that_o be_v primary_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a and_o that_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v essential_a or_o fundamental_a but_o secundary_o and_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la viz._n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v mean_n without_o which_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o no_o further_o and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a word_n be_v proper_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a to_o our_o religion_n see_v that_o he_o that_o never_o hear_v those_o word_n and_o yet_o believe_v the_o matter_n by_o equiplloent_a term_n or_o any_o
sign_n be_v true_o a_o â—hristian_n 7._o the_o essential_o primary_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o all_o the_o same_o but_o the_o term_n of_o necessity_n for_o express_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o all_o either_o for_o number_n of_o word_n or_o sentence_n see_v one_o can_v receive_v that_o in_o ten_o word_n another_o can_v in_o twenty_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o if_o twenty_o man_n be_v set_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o twenty_o several_a form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o all_o express_v the_o same_o essential_a matter_n and_o one_o confession_n may_v be_v in_o ten_o line_n and_o another_o in_o more_o page_n and_o yet_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o fundamental_a â—_z one_o more_o concise_o or_o general_o and_o the_o other_o more_o copious_o and_o plain_o 8._o whatever_o other_o word_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o some_o beside_o those_o that_o direct_o express_v the_o abovesaid_a matter_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o ghost_n they_o be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n necessary_a that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v there_o contain_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a but_o that_o this_o may_v by_o the_o ignorant_a be_v better_o understand_v so_o that_o those_o other_o particular_a article_n which_o some_o call_v fundamental_o be_v but_o exposition_n of_o those_o three_o fundamental_o that_o indeed_o we_o may_v receive_v they_o 6._o in_o point_n of_o duty_n a_o minister_n must_v require_v a_o more_o full_a and_o large_a expression_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o one_o man_n than_o from_o another_o viz._n from_o those_o that_o he_o have_v apparent_a cause_n to_o suspect_v of_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o believe_v what_o the_o more_o comprehensive_a concise_a term_n do_v express_v but_o yet_o if_o either_o he_o neglect_v that_o duty_n or_o his_o previous_a inquiry_n and_o examination_n though_o sinful_o or_o if_o the_o party_n that_o give_v no_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o a_o unbeliever_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o concise_a profession_n be_v a_o nullity_n for_o want_n of_o large_a explication_n he_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o essential_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o valid_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o abovenamed_a particular_n apparent_a to_o invalidate_v it_o as_o contradiction_n apparent_a ignorance_n derision_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o not_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o imitate_v the_o scripture_n example_n in_o such_o case_n where_o we_o always_o find_v profession_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n make_v but_o in_o few_o comprehensive_a term_n for_o as_o by_o this_o way_n we_o follow_v the_o sure_a guide_n so_o be_v we_o most_o likely_a to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o leave_v none_o out_o when_o spin_v out_o a_o profession_n to_o a_o volumn_n in_o more_o particular_a explicatory_a term_n if_o these_o same_o general_n be_v not_o among_o they_o may_v leave_v out_o much_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n which_o these_o do_v comprehend_v not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o people_n hear_v no_o long_o discourse_n for_o explication_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o sermon_n or_o discourse_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n if_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v any_o shall_v still_o be_v prejuce_v against_o the_o require_v of_o a_o professon_n of_o save_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v when_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o fundamental_o be_v profess_v let_v such_o consider_v that_o it_o do_v as_o much_o concern_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o untie_v this_o knot_n if_o they_o can_v as_o we_o we_o have_v long_o show_v the_o papist_n that_o themselves_o must_v be_v force_v to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o some_o may_v be_v save_v without_o and_o those_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o and_o so_o indeed_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o they_o confess_v and_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o must_v be_v profess_v must_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a essential_o in_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o else_o they_o can_v call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o assent_n they_o be_v equal_o concern_v in_o the_o difficulty_n 2._o and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o will_n consent_n or_o affiance_n or_o entertainment_n receive_v acceptance_n embrace_v or_o what_o other_o term_n to_o that_o purpose_n you_o will_v use_v of_o the_o good_a propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o forementioned_a word_n do_v also_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n for_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o intellect_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v god_n as_o our_o god_n our_o creator_n our_o soveveraign_n and_o felicity_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o this_o by_o ransom_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n by_o rise_v intercede_v teach_v rule_v we_o and_o at_o last_o raise_v and_o judge_v we_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n the_o inspirer_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n thus_o be_v the_o object_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n express_v as_o contain_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will._n to_o conclude_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v as_o express_v and_o particular_a as_o we_o can_v in_o our_o instruction_n and_o examination_n and_o not_o bare_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o mere_a essential_o because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o adjacent_a truth_n or_o superstructure_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n as_o that_o the_o fundamental_o be_v hardly_o and_o seldom_o well_o entertain_v without_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o play_v not_o the_o part_n of_o instructor_n and_o preparer_n but_o of_o administrator_n of_o god_n ordinance_n than_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o exact_v more_o as_o necessary_a then_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a and_o in_o difficult_a case_n when_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o person_n heart_n and_o you_o doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scantness_n of_o his_o expression_n whether_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o speak_v we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o far_o as_o reason_n will_v permit_v and_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a though_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o worst_a and_o this_o will_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v our_o sin_n but_o his_o that_o make_v the_o false_a profession_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o up_o to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o task_n which_o be_v have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o requisite_a profession_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o question_n thesis_n miâ—isters_n mâ—y_v admit_v person_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n such_o as_o before_o describe_v without_o stay_v for_o or_o search_v after_o any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n ordinary_o and_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o this_o end_n this_o proposition_n i_o prove_v in_o short_a by_o these_o argument_n follow_v argum._n 1._o we_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o their_o approve_a example_n in_o scripture_n who_o we_o be_v to_o eye_n as_o our_o pattern_n in_o administration_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o baptism_n upon_o a_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n therefore_o we_o may_v so_o administer_v it_o i_o here_o suppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n moses_n take_v the_o verbal_a profession_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o wherein_o they_o avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n on_o the_o like_a term_n do_v joshua_n asa_n and_o other_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o that_o people_n and_o on_o the_o same_o term_n be_v circumcision_n administer_v on_o these_o term_n do_v john_n baptise_v multitude_n who_o life_n he_o know_v not_o before_o and_o of_o who_o he_o require_v no_o further_a evidence_n than_o these_o present_a profession_n to_o satiâ—fie_v he_o of_o their_o
jus_o ecclesiastiâ—um_fw-la and_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o pag._n 20._o he_o have_v the_o like_a and_o pag._n 23_o and_o 25._o &_o passino_o the_o like_a and_o pag_n 20.30_o he_o say_v concl._n 2._o a_o serious_a sober_a outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n together_o with_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o former_a sinful_a course_n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o such_o consider_v abstractive_o abstraction_n simplici_fw-la from_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d save_v grace_n and_o heart-conversion_n by_o true_a repentance_n &_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a qualification_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n to_o constitute_v a_o person_n sit_v matter_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n among_o these_o that_o be_v within_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o serious_a profession_n i_o answ._n such_o a_o profession_n as_o have_v in_o it_o at_o least_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n as_o divine_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v though_o happy_o not_o always_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n i._n e._n that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o which_o be_v not_o open_o discernable_o simulate_v histrionick_a scenical_a and_o hypocritical_a in_o that_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v gross_a but_o all_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v by_o which_o ingenuity_n be_v estimate_n among_o man_n give_v credit_n one_o to_o another_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o man_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o think_v and_o purpose_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o whatsoever_o habitual_a principle_n it_o proceed_v whether_o of_o save_a grace_n or_o faith_n or_o of_o faith_n historical_a and_o conviction_n wrought_v by_o some_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o profession_n as_o this_o and_o desire_v church-communion_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o member_n and_o all_o be_v it_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o there_o be_v just_a or_o probable_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o profession_n have_v simulation_n and_o fraudulent_a deal_n under_o it_o as_o in_o one_o new_a come_v from_o a_o heretical_a religion_n or_o who_o have_v be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o professor_n thereof_o there_o may_v be_v a_o delay_n in_o prudence_n and_o time_n take_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v if_o he_o deal_v serious_o and_o ingenuous_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o page_n 150_o speak_v of_o myself_o he_o say_v 1._o the_o learned_a author_n and_o i_o be_v full_o agree_v upon_o the_o mater_fw-la concern_v the_o outward_a ground_n upon_o which_o person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n viz_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n include_v a_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o and_o that_o person_n make_v this_o profession_n be_v without_o delay_n or_o search_v for_o trial_n and_o discovery_n of_o their_o heart-conversion_n to_o be_v admit_v i_o do_v hearty_o approve_v his_o weighty_a exhortation_n subjoin_v but_o i_o can_v yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o positive_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o though_o but_o probable_o and_o pag._n 151._o i_o confess_v also_o that_o be_v a_o man_n outward_a carriage_n and_o way_n such_o as_o do_v discover_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o wiâ—hall_v i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v or_o not_o receive_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o non-regeneration_n or_o upon_o that_o carriage_n consider_v under_o this_o formality_n and_o reduplication_n as_o a_o â—â—gn_n and_o discovery_n of_o non_fw-fr regeneration_n but_o material_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n that_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v and_o that_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v by_o god_n reveal_v will_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o edification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o i_o conceive_v that_o between_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o course_n discover_v certain_o non-regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n probable_o to_o judge_v they_o regenerate_v my_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o grind_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la there_o be_v requisite_a some_o seemingness_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sincerity_n in_o a_o man_n profession_n i._n e_o that_o he_o do_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n upon_o spiritual_a motive_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n but_o a_o mere_a sober_a not_o mock_v serious_a profession_n without_o more_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a appearance_n of_o spiritual_a supernatural_a sincerity_n i_o humble_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v have_v positive_a probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o ordinary_o without_o observation_n of_o a_o man_n way_n after_o profession_n for_o a_o time_n wherein_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v of_o his_o walk_a equal_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o duty_n and_o constant_o in_o variety_n of_o case_n and_o condition_n to_o conclude_v mr._n baxter_n and_o be_v at_o agreement_n upon_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o qualification_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n viz._n serious_a profession_n without_o delay_n to_o inquire_v for_o more_o and_o so_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o he_o think_v person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o under_o consideration_n of_o person_n judge_v at_o least_o probable_o convert_v and_o regenerate_v my_o mind_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o serious_a sober_a outward_a professor_n abstract_v from_o conversion_n or_o non-conversion_n i_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a recite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o reverend_a brother_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o how_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a and_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o proceed_v and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o consent_v not_o with_o i_o in_o the_o point_n wherein_o he_o and_o i_o differ_v they_o may_v yet_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v up_o in_o his_o way_n and_o not_o remove_v so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o i_o conceive_v mr._n blake_n have_v do_v and_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n itself_o 1._o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o differ_v from_o this_o reverend_a man_n and_o some_o other_o about_o such_o matter_n be_v that_o my_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v much_o more_o extensive_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v i_o confess_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o another_o man_n sincerity_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o be_v jealous_a as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o also_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o man_n collective_o consider_v i_o be_o force_v to_o some_o hard_a thought_n of_o many_o than_o some_o have_v but_o when_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o individual_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o extend_v this_o charitable_a judgement_n further_o than_o i_o see_v many_o do_v not_o by_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n any_o broad_a than_o they_o for_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o thesi_fw-la what_o be_v the_o proper_a qualification_n of_o a_o saint_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o we_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la and_o of_o the_o actual_a qualification_n of_o this_o individual_a person_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o foresay_a life_n or_o not_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a till_o i_o know_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o hope_v well_o though_o with_o much_o fear_n where_o some_o think_v they_o see_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n i_o confess_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o but_o cold_a charity_n that_o can_v afford_v man_n our_o good_a thought_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v they_o for_o visible_a church_n member_n but_o can_v find_v no_o room_n for_o a_o hope_n of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n i_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o i_o perceive_v some_o
other_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n of_o 2._o more_o particular_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v that_o i_o can_v be_v excuse_v or_o disoblige_v from_o have_v a_o positive_a hope_n take_v hope_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n of_o the_o save_a estate_n of_o that_o man_n that_o profess_v serious_o and_o sober_o that_o he_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o utter_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n charity_n think_v no_o evil_a believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.5_o 7._o i_o think_v the_o very_a maxim_n of_o nature_n clear_v and_o enforce_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o brother_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n till_o i_o see_v convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n i_o confess_v i_o judge_v myself_o to_o owe_v this_o charitable_a construction_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o serious_a profession_n especial_o in_o so_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n to_o my_o neighbour_n who_o have_v not_o evident_o disoblige_v i_o even_o as_o much_o as_o i_o owe_v my_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o clothes_n to_o the_o naked_a yea_o or_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a air_n or_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o restrain_v it_o 3._o and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v myself_o at_o least_o ordinary_o and_o easy_o capable_a of_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o man_n profession_n and_o be_v whole_o neutral_a in_o it_o 4._o yea_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o reverend_a brother_n that_o we_o shall_v noâ—_n be_v neutral_a nor_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n which_o we_o require_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v after_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o moral_a sincerity_n herein_o yea_o and_o sometime_o delay_n and_o try_v they_o further_o who_o offer_v a_o suspicious_a profession_n 5._o and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o censure_v my_o brother_n positive_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n â—nd_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n without_o clear_a convince_a evidence_n 6._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n utter_o improbable_a if_o not_o certain_o untrue_a that_o god_n shall_v require_v any_o man_n as_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la to_o his_o church-entrance_n or_o admittance_n that_o he_o profess_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n as_o before_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v this_o profession_n abstractive_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o profess_v god_n know_v the_o heart_n without_o profession_n it_o be_v therefore_o because_o of_o we_o that_o know_v not_o man_n heart_n that_o profession_n be_v require_v and_o must_v we_o then_o receive_v such_o a_o profession_n abstractive_o from_o the_o thing_n profess_v every_o word_n iâ—_n ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o profession_n be_v formal_o a_o relative_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sign_n viz._n the_o word_n or_o the_o like_a a_o bruit_n a_o parrot_n may_v possiblâ—_n have_v and_o if_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o profession_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la contain_v its_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n profess_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o professor_n then_o be_v it_o destructive_a to_o the_o very_a end_n and_o use_v of_o a_o profession_n to_o abstract_n the_o material_a sign_n from_o the_o thing_n profess_v if_o you_o sâ—y_v that_o it_o be_v not_o regeneration_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v and_o that_o be_v regeneration_n or_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o in_o sensu_fw-la passivo_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o profession_n which_o none_o of_o the_o hearer_n be_v in_o the_o least_o oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a 7._o we_o be_v certain_o bind_v to_o believe_v a_o sober_a credible_a person_n of_o prove_a fidelity_n in_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o solemn_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v else_o we_o must_v deny_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o bear_v plain_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v all_o other_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o credibility_n and_o not_o deny_v they_o credit_v without_o just_a cause_n 8._o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o assign_v any_o other_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v require_v a_o open_a profession_n than_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o therefore_o till_o we_o hear_v a_o proof_n of_o some_o other_o reason_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o adhere_v to_o this_o 9_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o profess_v that_o he_o repent_v when_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v my_o profession_n to_o be_v by_o god_n command_v and_o approve_v will_n be_v also_o to_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a profession_n but_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n be_v judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la to_o judge_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o person_n be_v such_o as_o god_n do_v require_v and_o accept_v as_o to_o the_o main_a substance_n before_o they_o baptize_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o profession_n 10._o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o reverend_a brother_n grant_v in_o effect_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o dispute_v for_o while_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n may_v be_v look_v after_o as_o that_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v by_o which_o ingenuity_n be_v estimate_n among_o man_n there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o man_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o think_v and_o purpose_n as_o he_o speak_v for_o i_o plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o this_o object_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o principle_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o special_a or_o common_a grace_n answ._n a_o true_a repentance_n and_o save_a faith_n can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o profess_v this_o repentance_n and_o faith_n do_v thereby_o profess_v that_o supernatural_a principle_n therefore_o if_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v than_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_o penitent_a believer_n if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o know_v it_o better_o than_o i._n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o to_o ground_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la there_o be_v requisite_a some_o seemingness_n of_o spiritual_a sincerity_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n motive_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o credible_a seemingness_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o he_o that_o profess_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v needs_o profess_v they_o as_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o motive_n and_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n for_o they_o can_v be_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n or_o motive_n principal_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o ultimate_a end_n i_o be_o therefore_o force_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o reverend_a brother_n judgement_n herein_o viz._n that_o there_n can_v be_v have_v a_o positive_a probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o ordinary_o without_o observation_n of_o a_o mâ—ns_n way_n after_o profession_n for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o confess_v this_o be_v full_a evidence_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o yet_o still_o i_o judge_v that_o a_o sober_a serious_a profession_n be_v a_o credible_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v till_o the_o person_n have_v quite_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n and_o outward_a reformation_n may_v be_v force_v or_o counterfeit_a as_o well_o though_o not_o easy_o aâ—_n word_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o peter_n invite_v the_o iâ—ws_n to_o act._n 2_o and_o paul_n the_o jailor_n act_n 16._o etc._n etc._n so_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o take_v the_o follow_a profession_n of_o these_o man_n as_o a_o credible_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o save_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v argum._n 4._o that_o which_o have_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o profession_n of_o man_n or_o their_o bare_a word_n who_o have_v not_o forfeit_v
church_n these_o be_v both_o so_o groundless_o plead_v and_o by_o so_o few_o that_o be_v near_o we_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o trouble_v you_o with_o they_o any_o more_o 3._o a_o condition_n pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n this_o also_o be_v a_o mistake_n but_o yet_o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a right_n i_o shall_v open_v anon_o none_o of_o these_o three_o be_v mean_v by_o we_o in_o the_o question_n for_o these_o be_v not_o short_a of_o save_v faith_n though_o we_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o as_o be_v say_v 4._o another_o qualification_n plead_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o the_o end_v express_v in_o the_o question_n be_v a_fw-la profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v 5._o a_o five_o claim_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pretend_a sufficiency_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o those_o word_n tell_v we_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o viz._n it_o be_v not_o justify_v faith_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o faith_n â—t_z be_v to_o which_o i_o must_v say_v i_o know_v not_o myself_o nor_o can_v i_o learn_v of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o go_v that_o way_n so_o perplex_v and_o confound_v or_o uncertain_a be_v they_o say_v sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o inquire_v further_o into_o their_o mind_n or_o word_n anon_o 6._o another_o claim_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pretend_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v i_o say_v the_o profession_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o faith_n itself_o which_o the_o former_a claim_n make_v mention_v of_o some_o other_o there_o be_v that_o yet_o go_v low_a and_o think_v we_o may_v baptise_v any_o that_o consent_n to_o be_v baptise_a though_o they_o profess_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o their_o parent_n nor_o pro-parent_n neither_o and_o there_o have_v be_v so_o some_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o catch_v they_o and_o baptise_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o present_a business_n to_o deal_v with_o these_o the_o great_a adversary_n that_o we_o have_v here_o to_o deal_v with_o be_v the_o papist_n and_o i_o shall_v in_o few_o word_n show_v you_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o oppose_v their_o great_a fundamental_a error_n on_o which_o they_o build_v their_o totter_a babel_n and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o political_a society_n unite_v in_o one_o visible_a head_n and_o govern_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v their_o power_n from_o he_o or_o at_o least_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o be_v conjoin_v under_o these_o overseer_n in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o use_n of_o sacrament_n bellarmine_n word_n be_v these_o de_n eccles._n lib._n 3._o nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unam_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dvas_fw-la et_fw-la illam_fw-la unam_fw-la et_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la coetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la professione_n et_fw-la eorundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatum_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ao_o praecipue_fw-la unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarii_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la and_o he_o add_v afterward_o hoc_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la et_fw-la alius_fw-la omnes_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la aliae_fw-la requirunt_fw-la internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la ad_fw-la constituendum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la propterea_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veram_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la et_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la inuâ—niri_fw-la omnes_fw-la virtutes_fw-la fidem_fw-la spem_fw-la charitatem_fw-la et_fw-la caeteras_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dicipossit_n pars_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la non_fw-la putamus_fw-la requiri_fw-la ullam_fw-la internam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la externam_fw-la professionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sensu_fw-la ipso_fw-la percipitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ita_fw-la visibilis_fw-la palpabilis_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la vel_fw-la regnum_fw-la galliae_fw-la aut_fw-la respublica_fw-la venetorum_fw-la yet_o other_o papist_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a with_o we_o but_o that_o they_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o profess_v church_n and_o the_o true_a believe_a church_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o next_o word_n cit_v a_o passage_n as_o augustine_n which_o he_o commend_v which_o make_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o use_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o some_o person_n to_o be_v in_o it_o in_o one_o respect_n only_o some_o in_o the_o other_o only_o and_o some_o in_o both_o they_o confess_v indeed_o that_o of_o duty_n man_n shall_v be_v find_v believer_n at_o the_o first_o but_o ordinary_o they_o say_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n this_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o high_o and_o by_o this_o entrance_n they_o be_v put_v under_o right_a guide_n and_o into_o the_o true_a body_n and_o so_o be_v feed_v with_o true_a ordinance_n yea_o with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o true_a spiritual_a state_n the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o must_v be_v admit_v they_o say_v into_o this_o political_a church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n and_o to_o be_v under_o those_o pastor_n and_o use_v those_o ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o further_a growth_n so_o that_o these_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v right_a to_o this_o church_n state_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o special_a save_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v but_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la or_o mere_a faith_n which_o be_v only_a assent_n say_v they_o join_v with_o the_o foresay_a consent_n to_o live_v in_o a_o church_n state_n but_o when_o love_n be_v add_v than_o it_o be_v fides_fw-la charitate_fw-la formata_fw-la and_o then_o they_o be_v become_v of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a society_n and_o have_v part_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o though_o they_o desire_v fidem_fw-la formatam_fw-la in_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o so_o much_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v exact_v of_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o order_n by_o baptism_n but_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o retire_a monastical_a life_n than_o it_o must_v be_v expect_v and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o that_o be_v full_o justify_v for_o say_v they_o baptism_n which_o enter_v man_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v put_v away_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o justify_v they_o that_o be_v change_v they_o in_o tantum_fw-la viz._n from_o heathenism_n or_o infidelity_n if_o they_o lie_v in_o it_o before_o but_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v they_o from_o their_o more_o spiritual_a latent_fw-la sin_n such_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o special_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o good_a use_n of_o their_o church_n state_n and_o ordinance_n that_o do_v this_o by_o give_v they_o fidem_fw-la formatam_fw-la with_o charity_n and_o hope_n among_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n and_o some_o error_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o political_a society_n or_o republic_n but_o not_o head_v by_o man_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n the_o several_a particular_a church_n be_v as_o so_o many_o distinct_a corporation_n that_o all_o make_v up_o this_o one_o republic_n and_o be_v conjoin_v internal_o by_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o law_n and_o external_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o hold_a correspondency_n and_o brotherly_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o occasion_n and_o natural_a capacity_n shall_v enable_v they_o but_o not_o unite_v in_o one_o visible_a frame_n of_o policy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o governor_n some_o as_o subordinate_a and_o one_o person_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o supreme_a no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o school_n in_o england_n or_o in_o the_o world_n must_v have_v such_o a_o political_a constitution_n and_o government_n
by_o combination_n of_o schoolmaster_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o as_o well_o as_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n and_o use_v the_o same_o worship_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o be_v call_v visible_a member_n and_o the_o church_n a_o visible_a church_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v a_o man_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o respect_n to_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o make_v not_o two_o man_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ineffectual_a faith_n of_o assent_n that_o go_v without_o a_o hearty_a consent_n and_o that_o many_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n by_o solemnisation_n upon_o a_o bare_a profession_n who_o have_v not_o faith_n either_o of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o such_o as_o so_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n do_v live_v under_o those_o benefit_n and_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o special_a tendence_n to_o their_o true_a conversion_n but_o yet_o we_o very_o much_o dâ—ffer_v in_o this_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o primary_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o samosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o to_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n 1._o into_o a_o profession_n of_o assent_n 2._o into_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n and_o 3._o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n or_o external_a policy_n be_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o church-member_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o and_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n that_o be_v call_v first_o mystical_a as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o visible_a because_o of_o their_o profession_n of_o that_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o profess_v that_o faith_n who_o be_v without_o it_o these_o be_v member_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o equivocal_o as_o the_o hair_n and_o the_o nail_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o member_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o first_o sense_n or_o as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v a_o member_n or_o as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o man_n or_o as_o the_o pease_n or_o chaff_n and_o straw_n be_v corn_n the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n when_o it_o be_v animate_v but_o a_o corpse_n or_o body_n that_o never_o be_v animate_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o cornfield_n though_o indeed_o but_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o corn_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o title_n and_o when_o they_o be_v separable_a they_o shall_v lose_v it_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o church_n entrance_n for_o they_o require_v as_o necessary_a only_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a faith_n of_o assent_n aforesaid_a with_o a_o consent_n to_o subjection_n and_o use_n of_o ordinance_n but_o we_o require_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n they_o take_v their_o church-entrance_n to_o be_v a_o step_n towards_o save_v conversion_n and_o form_v faith_n we_o take_v it_o quoad_fw-la primam_fw-la intentionâ—m_fw-la christi_fw-la ordinantis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o entrance_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o convert_v true_a believer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v accidental_a through_o their_o fail_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o any_o ungodly_a be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o enjoy_v its_o external_a privilege_n and_o that_o if_o we_o can_v know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gather_v ministry_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o edify_v perfect_a ministry_n to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o bring_v they_o on_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v sound_a than_o their_o doctrine_n and_o which_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n do_v hold_v forth_o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n by_o palpable_a misinterpretation_n to_o deprave_v their_o own_o form_n they_o do_v themselves_o require_v of_o the_o baptise_a a_o profession_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o that_o to_o believe_v in_fw-la do_v signify_v affiance_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o naked_a assent_n or_o historical_a faith_n and_o when_o themselves_o require_v the_o baptised_a to_o â—enounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o say_v that_o this_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o at_o present_a they_o profess_v so_o far_o to_o renounce_v they_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o way_n to_o a_o future_a save_a abrenunciation_n and_o when_o themselves_o do_v dedicate_v the_o person_n to_o christ_n they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o direct_o to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n of_o infidel_n and_o be_v number_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o a_o save_a sanctification_n and_o these_o notion_n they_o have_v file_v and_o form_v more_o exact_o of_o late_a than_o heretofore_o to_o make_v the_o snare_n more_o apt_a to_o catch_v the_o simple_a still_o magnify_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o visible_a church-state_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o yet_o as_o our_o divine_n have_v observe_v against_o he_o bellarmine_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v superficial_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n do_v frequent_o in_o the_o plead_n it_o let_v fall_v such_o word_n at_o unaware_o that_o do_v destroy_v it_o and_o grant_v what_o we_o say_v as_o lib_n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 10._o he_o say_v verissime_fw-la etiam_fw-la dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o cord_n unam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la intention_n sideles_fw-la tantum_fw-la colligit_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la admâ—scentur_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ficti_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la veer_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la id_fw-la accidit_fw-la praeter_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la eos_fw-la nôsse_fw-la posset_n nunquam_fw-la admitteret_fw-la aut_fw-la casu_fw-la admissos_fw-la continuò_fw-la excluderet_fw-la yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o his_o nudus_fw-la ascensus_fw-la or_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la that_o he_o seem_v here_o too_o mean_v i_o pray_v you_o read_v over_o especial_o his_o 9_o chap._n ibid._n there_o pag._n 227_o he_o answer_v one_o of_o our_o objection_n thus_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la dico_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la viva_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la significari_fw-la illis_fw-la scripture_n ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la addebatur_fw-la igitur_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequivocè_fw-la membra_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o multis_fw-la solet_fw-la concedi_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la vera_fw-la nec_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o aequivocè_fw-la ita_fw-la johan_n turrecremata_fw-la l._n 1.57_o ubi_fw-la id_fw-la probat_fw-la ex_fw-la alex._n de_fw-fr alice_n hugone_n &_o d._n thoma_n idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la docent_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n melchior_n canus_n &_o aliiâ—qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la etsi_fw-la dicant_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la vera_fw-la dicunt_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la verè_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eeclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sideles_fw-la sen_fw-mi christianos_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la solae_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la humores_fw-la dentes_fw-la pili_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la neque_fw-la sideles_fw-la aut_fw-la christiani_n dicuntur_fw-la tale_n à _fw-la charitate_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la side_n sive_fw-la ù_fw-mi fidei_fw-la profesâ—ione_fw-la it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v put_v of_o late_a to_o refine_v this_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o they_o from_o the_o soundness_n that_o it_o former_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o fit_v it_o more_o to_o their_o own_o turn_n and_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o because_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n lie_v on_o it_o and_o will_v be_v subvert_v utter_o if_o the_o foresay_a exposition_n hold_v which_o be_v so_o much_o like_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o cut_a objection_n which_o turn_v bellarmine_n out_o of_o his_o road_n at_o si_fw-fr ita_fw-la est_fw-la
sequitur_fw-la pontificem_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la câ—put_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la si_fw-la mâ—li_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la capita_fw-la suarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la humour_n aut_fw-la pilus_fw-la sed_fw-la membrum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la this_o put_v he_o on_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o but_o to_o this_o dico_fw-la episcopum_fw-la malum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la malum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la mortua_fw-la &_o perinde_v non_fw-la vera_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la quantum_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la membri_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vivi_fw-la corporis_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la membra_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la papâ—m_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la capita_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la membra_fw-la viva_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la qua_fw-la impâ—i_fw-la carent_fw-la at_o instrumenta_fw-la operativa_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sive_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sive_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la and_o what_o be_v this_o more_o than_o the_o wooden_a leg_n or_o silver_n tooth_n which_o our_o divine_n compare_v they_o to_o but_o the_o new_a papist_n since_o bellarmine_n do_v see_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o further_o distinguish_v the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a political_a society_n from_o the_o church_n as_o true_o sanctify_v but_o that_o which_o we_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v make_v to_o be_v but_o the_o profession_n distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n profess_v the_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n the_o chaff_n distinct_a from_o the_o wheat_n the_o shell_n distinct_a from_o the_o kernel_n they_o make_v to_o be_v as_o the_o low_a order_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o high_a as_o the_o alphabet_n or_o low_a rudiment_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grammar_n as_o a_o apprenticeship_n to_o a_o trade_n i_o mean_v as_o a_o state_n of_o preparation_n to_o a_o state_n of_o infallible_a salvation_n and_o because_o it_o favour_v their_o main_a design_n they_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o same_o conceit_n which_o they_o be_v wont_n false_o to_o fasten_v on_o the_o protestant_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o political_a and_o visible_a the_o other_o regenerate_v &_o invisible_a and_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n in_o his_o time_n and_o all_o this_o stir_n be_v that_o they_o may_v advance_v their_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n &_o thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o keep_v the_o rule_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o scripture_n and_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o may_v be_v into_o their_o society_n and_o therefore_o they_o drive_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a american_n by_o hundred_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o drive_v our_o beast_n to_o water_v or_o our_o sheep_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o stay_v till_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n with_o any_o seem_a seriousness_n they_o make_v baptism_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o passage_n thence_o into_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n that_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la they_o may_v engage_v people_n to_o themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o engage_v they_o to_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o over_o extol_v the_o visible_a political_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o dr._n prideaux_n say_v lect._n the_o visibil_n eccles_n pag._n 128._o experti_fw-la demum_fw-la perciperunt_fw-la externam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pompam_fw-la &_o specioso_n titulos_fw-la apud_fw-la instabiles_fw-la plus_fw-la lucrari_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la lectam_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la non_fw-la intellectam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hinc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ad_fw-la ravint_fw-la usque_fw-la crepant_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quam_fw-la admissam_fw-la statim_fw-la restringunt_fw-la ad_fw-la romae_fw-la synagogam_fw-la suco_fw-la quidem_fw-la veteratorio_n sed_fw-la conspicuo_fw-la satis_fw-la &_o ridiculo_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la conficta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la formeiur_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la reformetur_fw-la &_o firmetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o chief_a adversary_n therefore_o we_o have_v here_o to_o deal_v with_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o over-magnifie_a the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o church_n &_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n unjustified_a to_o be_v true_a faith_n though_o not_o formatacharitate_fw-la and_o make_v hypocrite_n and_o and_o wicked_a professor_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o fideles_fw-la and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la material_o analogical_o yea_o equivocal_o call_v member_n or_o fideles_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o appoint_a mean_n to_o admit_v man_n into_o this_o visible_a political_a church_n as_o into_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o passage_n to_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o justification_n but_o not_o ordinary_o into_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o conformity_n to_o all_o this_o they_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v assent_n with_o consent_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o be_v a_o better_a state_n for_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o charity_n but_o faith_n which_o make_v a_o christian_n which_o our_o divine_n admit_v as_o true_a in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n which_o include_v the_o will_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_o regenerate_v but_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o it_o who_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a assent_n of_o the_o intellect_n against_o this_o adversary_n therefore_o i_o shall_v principal_o bend_v the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n though_o to_o my_o great_a trouble_n i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o deal_v also_o with_o a_o reverend_a brother_n of_o our_o own_o especial_o in_o answer_v his_o many_o fallacious_a argument_n which_o he_o have_v late_o heap_v up_o for_o that_o part_n which_o i_o must_v oppose_v 4._o before_o i_o can_v positive_o answer_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o must_v premise_v these_o few_o necessary_a distinction_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o minister_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o profession_n according_a to_o the_o speaker_n sense_n 2._o between_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n as_o they_o and_o claim_v baptism_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o low_a profession_n and_o the_o same_o child_n as_o own_v by_o some_o other_o that_o do_v profess_v save_v faith_n 3._o between_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o baptise_v and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o baptism_n those_o distinction_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n will_v come_v in_o their_o place_n upon_o these_o few_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n negative_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o the_o real_a intention_n of_o the_o professor_n that_o we_o affirm_v necessary_a but_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o minister_n judge_v of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o common_a use_n and_o acception_n for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o therefore_o know_v not_o certain_o whether_o he_o intend_v those_o word_n as_o a_o profession_n or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v whether_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o profession_n and_o intend_v the_o thing_n profess_v for_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n itself_o but_o i_o mean_v whether_o he_o use_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o import_v and_o which_o they_o be_v use_v in_o by_o those_o that_o best_o understand_v their_o common_a signification_n for_o example_n a_o papist_n present_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v that_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o they_o signify_v a_o true_a save_a faâ—th_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a whether_o the_o speaker_n do_v understand_v any_o more_o by_o they_o then_o a_o low_a faith_n of_o mere_a assent_n if_o i_o know_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o i_o will_v require_v he_o to_o express_v a_o save_a faith_n before_o i_o will_v baptise_v his_o child_n on_o his_o account_n but_o if_o i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o question_v it_o i_o must_v take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v common_o use_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o and_o so_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n though_o i_o err_v and_o my_o error_n be_v innocent_a it_o be_v my_o duty_n
to_o baptise_v the_o child_n i_o have_v know_v a_o man_n of_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o take_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n if_o before_o i_o have_v understand_v he_o this_o man_n have_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o present_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n with_o this_o profession_n and_o i_o have_v no_o ground_n before_o to_o suspect_v his_o error_n or_o to_o examine_v he_o about_o his_o faith_n it_o have_v be_v my_o duty_n to_o baptize_v his_o child_n for_o though_o in_o the_o intend_a sense_n of_o the_o speaker_n here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o historical_a faith_n much_o less_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o those_o word_n as_o to_o another_o signification_n than_o he_o intend_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_v innocent_a in_o be_v deceive_v 2._o i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o claim_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ancestor_n adopter_n or_o undertaker_n that_o profess_v save_v faith_n but_o only_o with_o the_o claim_n lay_v on_o the_o account_n of_o parent_n or_o any_o other_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n 3._o when_o i_o assert_v the_o unlawfulness_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o assert_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o such_o baptism_n when_o perform_v though_o unlawful_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v null_a or_o vain_a as_o to_o the_o special_a use_n and_o benefit_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v null_a as_o to_o the_o true_a form_n and_o be_v of_o the_o external_a ordinance_n nor_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v reiterate_v and_o with_o these_o explication_n i_o affirm_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o here_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o our_o question_n suppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o age_a themselves_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v necessary_a to_o their_o child_n baptism_n on_o their_o account_n for_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o a_o low_a belief_n in_o the_o parent_n will_v help_v his_o child_n to_o a_o title_n than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o own_o baptism_n but_o if_o any_o will_v insist_v on_o such_o a_o conceit_n because_o we_o will_v not_o now_o make_v more_o controversy_n then_o that_o in_o hand_n let_v such_o all_o along_o suppose_v our_o dispute_n to_o be_v about_o the_o age_a themselves_o whether_o we_o may_v baptize_v the_o age_a upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v and_o i_o thus_o prove_v the_o contrary_n argum._n 1._o if_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v any_o who_o profess_v not_o true_a repentance_n then_o must_v we_o not_o baptize_v any_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a speak_v of_o the_o adult_n concern_v who_o as_o the_o more_o noble_a subject_n we_o shall_v carry_v on_o the_o argumentation_n for_o brevity_n still_o imply_v the_o lâ—ke_a necessity_n of_o their_o profess_v save_a faith_n for_o their_o child_n baptism_n as_o for_o their_o own_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o true_a repentance_n and_o save_a faith_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o if_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o if_o one_o be_v necessary_a so_o be_v the_o other_o some_o learned_a divine_n take_v repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v all_o one_o some_o take_v repentance_n to_o be_v part_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o describe_v the_o requisite_a profession_n of_o both_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o interweave_v that_o no_o man_n can_v profess_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v needless_a because_o few_o will_v deny_v it_o by_o repentance_n here_o i_o mean_v that_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n which_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n accompany_v salvation_n and_o not_o any_o common_a preparatory_a repentance_n the_o antecedent_n be_v easy_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o protestant_a deny_v it_o many_o papist_n indeed_o distinguish_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o preparatory_a repentance_n and_o side_n informis_fw-la a_o faith_n without_o love_n that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o before_o baptism_n but_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_n 1._o that_o repentance_n 2._o and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o effectual_o call_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o that_o we_o may_v baptise_v i_o will_v join_v the_o proof_n of_o both_o together_o argum._n 1._o if_o john_n baptist_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n in_o man_n before_o he_o will_v baptize_v they_o than_o so_o must_v we_o but_o john_n do_v so_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a 1._o for_o either_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o as_o most_o of_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n do_v maintain_v though_o zanchy_a and_o some_o few_o more_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o this_o or_o as_o calvin_n institut_n say_v the_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v they_o into_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n already_o come_v 2._o or_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a we_o may_v argue_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la if_o john_n baptism_n require_v a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n then_o much_o more_o christ_n for_o certain_o christ_n require_v not_o less_o than_o john_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v the_o impenitent_a into_o his_o kingdom_n who_o john_n exclude_v the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v 1._o from_o mark_n 1_o 34._o he_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o doubtless_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la be_v true_a special_a repentance_n one_o of_o our_o divine_n and_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v find_v out_o another_o evasion_n that_o be_v that_o john_n do_v engage_v they_o to_o repent_v but_o not_o require_v a_o profession_n or_o repentance_n as_o forego_v baptism_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o expositor_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o 2._o against_o the_o plain_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n the_o word_n in_o mat._n 3.6_o be_v they_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n this_o confession_n be_v with_o yea_o before_o their_o baptism_n and_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o repentance_n that_o john_n require_v maldonate_fw-it on_o the_o text_n have_v first_o rail_v at_o calvin_n and_o slander_v he_o as_o turn_v baptism_n into_o preach_v as_o if_o he_o have_v expound_v john_n baptise_v not_o of_o waterbaptism_n but_o preach_v when_o he_o only_o show_v that_o both_o shall_v go_v together_o do_v tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n that_o confession_n go_v before_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v name_v after_o but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v utter_o impudent_a he_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o this_o he_o confess_v because_o he_o must_v rather_o be_v a_o faithful_a expositor_n than_o a_o subtle_a adversary_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_a confession_n that_o be_v require_v which_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n i_o answer_v when_o john_n say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n he_o take_v that_o confession_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o our_o expositor_n and_o the_o ancient_n before_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v conjunct_a with_o a_o detestation_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o of_o act_n 19.18_o as_o grotius_n note_v to_o have_v a_o special_a detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n accompane_v it_o where_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o may_v sufficy_n that_o the_o baptism_n to_o which_o this_o confession_n be_v require_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la of_o mat._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n i_o baptise_v you_o
confess_v their_o sin_n 1._o he_o say_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o imply_v no_o verbal_a confession_n but_o virtual_a etc._n etc._n which_o gloss_n carry_v a_o strong_a probability_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o such_o presumptuous_a gloss_v contradict_v the_o text_n upon_o such_o inconsiderable_a reason_n as_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o baptize_v deserve_v no_o answer_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a against_o he_o if_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o very_a reception_n a_o virtual_a confession_n then_o no_o man_n can_v be_v baptise_a without_o it_o 2._o he_o add_v i_o require_v more_o a_o engagement_n to_o leave_v sin_n which_o their_o take_n on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v imply_v answ._n if_o the_o engagement_n be_v only_o for_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n accept_v not_o nor_o must_v we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o forsake_v sin_n from_o that_o present_a time_n forward_o it_o be_v withal_o a_o plain_a profession_n of_o present_a true_a repentance_n or_o conversion_n and_o consent_n to_o leave_v it_o yea_o renunciation_n of_o it_o &_o resolution_n to_o take_v it_o up_o no_o more_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n follow_v which_o i_o think_v contain_v nothing_o that_o require_v any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v already_o to_o disable_v it_o argum._n 2._o my_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o equipollent_a term_n or_o description_n to_o the_o thing_n describe_v thus._n we_o must_v baptize_v no_o man_n that_o first_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v save_v faith_n if_o sincere_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v baptise_v no_o man_n that_o first_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o mat._n 28.19_o where_o this_o be_v make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o the_o end_n and_o that_o which_o we_o must_v insist_v on_o calvin_n on_o the_o word_n yield_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o faith_n be_v put_v just_o before_o baptism_n nam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la mendax_fw-la esset_fw-la figuraque_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la donum_fw-la offeret_fw-la incredulis_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la essent_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la and_o that_o non_fw-la abs_fw-la re_fw-la patris_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la expressa_fw-la hic_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la quia_fw-la aliter_fw-la baptismi_fw-la vis_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la à _fw-la gratuita_fw-la patris_fw-la misericordia_fw-la initium_fw-la fiat_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la sibi_fw-la reconciliat_v deinde_fw-la in_o medium_n prodeat_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la cum_fw-la mortis_fw-la suae_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la et_fw-la tandem_fw-la accedat_fw-la etiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la abluit_fw-la &_o regenerate_v denique_fw-la svorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la consortes_fw-la faciat_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o compare_v mat._n 28.19_o with_o rom._n 6_o 3._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o 14_o 15_o &_o 10.2_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o their_o authority_n but_o also_o to_o be_v thus_o initiate_v into_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o musculus_fw-la diodate_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n annotation_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n do_v express_v see_v dr._n hammond_n pract._n catech._n l._n 6._o §_o 2._o and_o especial_o on_o mat._n 28.19_o grotius_n at_o large_a and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v or_o presuppose_v a_o profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o man_n can_v devote_v himself_o solemn_o by_o our_o ministry_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o do_v not_o first_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o church_n ever_o teach_v the_o câ—techuâ—â—eni_n the_o creed_n first_o in_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n and_o before_o they_o actual_o baptize_v they_o they_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o they_o must_v answer_v affirmative_o or_o not_o be_v baptize_v and_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o this_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v save_v faith_n if_o sincerity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v profess_v be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n bare_o assent_v but_o also_o the_o consent_n and_o assiance_n of_o the_o will._n 2._o true_a save_a faith_n be_v so_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v add_v to_o it_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n where_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n be_v make_v equivalent_a with_o receive_v he_o and_o have_v adoption_n immediate_o annex_v to_o it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v first_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o receive_v he_o and_o not_o only_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o hereafter_o joh._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a must_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o he_o that_o will_v distinguish_v now_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n here_o mention_v which_o must_v be_v profess_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v baptize_v but_o another_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o leave_v he_o among_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o must_v prove_v and_o explain_v his_o distinction_n better_o than_o those_o that_o have_v undertake_v it_o have_v do_v joh._n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o any_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v save_v faith_n these_o asseveration_n and_o plain_a expression_n may_v do_v it_o especial_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o oft_o rehearse_v so_o joh_n 6.35_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v verse_n 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver._n 17._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o john_n 7.38_o and_o 11.25_o 26._o and_o 12.44_o 46_o and_o 14.12_o act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o jesus_n rom._n 45._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 9_o 33._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a so_o 10_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o tit._n 3.8_o with_o many_o the_o like_a from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o believe_v on_o or_o in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v save_v faith_n have_v more_o frequent_a and_o as_o express_v promise_n of_o life_n as_o anything_o whatsoever_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o must_v profess_v in_o baptism_n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o can_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o believe_v in_o or_o on_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o text_n mention_v speak_v of_o one_o sort_n which_o be_v save_v and_o that_o which_o we_o must_v necessary_o profess_v in_o baptism_n be_v another_o sort_n that_o be_v a_o faith_n not_o join_v with_o charity_n or_o
a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o let_v they_o that_o thus_o distinguish_v first_o clear_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o distinction_n and_o show_v we_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o only_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o then_o they_o have_v do_v somewhat_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v find_v no_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o scripture_n to_o call_v any_o common_a faith_n a_o believe_v on_o or_o in_o christ._n 3._o that_o faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ungodly_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o side_n in_o genere_fw-la it_o be_v real_o faith_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o side_n evangelica_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la in_fw-la specie_fw-la require_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v faith_n or_o because_o that_o term_n to_o mr._n blake_n be_v so_o abominable_a let_v it_o be_v analogical_o a_o while_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o such_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n require_v and_o make_v his_o promise_n on_o be_v only_o the_o faith_n call_v justify_v or_o save_v and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o a_o mole_n to_o a_o child_n or_o a_o monster_n to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v so_o far_o defective_a ex_fw-la errore_fw-la naturae_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la intention_n generantis_fw-la that_o it_o do_v differ_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la from_o a_o true_a man_n and_o so_o do_v this_o faith_n differ_v in_o spâ—cie_fw-la morali_fw-la from_o evangelical_n faith_n 4._o when_o faith_n be_v mention_v in_o a_o preceptive_a or_o promise_a way_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o course_n of_o scripture_n show_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n ow_v by_o precept_n or_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o analogical_o call_v faith_n and_o ex_fw-la errore_fw-la credentis_fw-la be_v so_o monstrous_a that_o god_n never_o own_v such_o by_o precept_n or_o promise_n i_o can_v find_v where_o this_o monster_n be_v ascribe_v to_o many_o as_o to_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o but_o let_v any_o show_v we_o where_o it_o be_v in_o hac_fw-la specie_fw-la command_v by_o god_n or_o have_v any_o promise_n make_v to_o it_o in_o his_o word_n 5._o however_o it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la vel_fw-la significatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o analogical_a monstrous_a faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o baptism_n we_o must_v profess_v â—o_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o save_a belief_n till_o we_o have_v a_o limit_v exposition_n prove_v 6._o yea_o further_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n command_v we_o this_o exposition_n for_o when_o god_n have_v so_o frequent_o promise_v pardon_n to_o believer_n in_o or_o on_o christ_n and_o then_o ordain_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o require_v that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o plain_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o about_o the_o seal_n and_o not_o of_o divers_a sort_n unless_o he_o have_v so_o declare_v himself_o which_o he_o no_o where_o have_v do_v 2._o for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o add_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o ordinary_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n iâ—_n mean_v in_o the_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o to_o be_v require_v before_o baptism_n this_o will_v be_v confess_v 1._o because_o the_o creed_n itself_o have_v be_v this_o 1300_o year_n at_o least_o profess_v before_o baptism_n 2._o because_o the_o creed_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o 3._o fundamental_a baptismal_a article_n mention_v mat._n 28.19_o enlarge_v and_o explain_v on_o subsequent_a occasion_n as_o sandford_n &_o parker_n de_fw-fr descenju_fw-fr have_v learned_o and_o large_o prove_v and_o grotius_n in_o mat._n 28.19_o prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n as_o now_o though_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v use_v in_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o use_n but_o i_o assume_v it_o be_v save_a faith_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o common_a creed_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n &_o in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o our_o divine_n do_v so_o copious_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o with_o most_o protestant_n i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v say_v mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n pag._n 128._o to_o believe_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o or_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o three_o point_n or_o action_n of_o a_o believer_n 1._o to_o know_v a_o thing_n 2._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o 3._o to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o order_n must_v these_o three_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o article_n follow_v which_o concern_v any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o must_v be_v mark_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o speceal_v moment_n for_o always_o by_o add_v they_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o do_v apply_v the_o article_n to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o very_a comfortable_a manner_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o perkins_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v which_o peter_n martyr_n say_v loc._n commun_n ch._n 2._o in_o expofit_n symboli_fw-la pag._n 421._o age_n sigillatim_fw-la videamus_fw-la quid_fw-la propriè_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la velit_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la agnoscendum_fw-la uti_fw-la deum_fw-la i._n e._n deum_fw-la esse_fw-la aeternum_fw-la bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la bonum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quodvis_fw-la oritur_fw-la vnde_fw-la patet_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la quippiam_fw-la tanti_fw-la aut_fw-la pluris_fw-la faciat_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dicere_fw-la verè_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la unquam_fw-la anteposueris_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la be_v hoc_fw-la rectè_fw-la credat_fw-la qui_fw-la usquam_fw-la alibi_fw-la spem_fw-la svam_fw-la collocet_fw-la quum_fw-la spes_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la boni_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la si_fw-la ergò_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la bonum_fw-la unde_fw-la quodvis_fw-la bonum_fw-la defluat_fw-la quicunque_fw-la aliunde_fw-la boni_fw-la quidpâ—am_fw-la expectârit_fw-la in_fw-la eum_fw-la verè_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la praeterea_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la quibus_fw-la fruuntur_fw-la suae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la industriae_fw-la factis_fw-la sibi_fw-la denique_fw-la ipsis_fw-la accepta_fw-la ferunt_fw-la sensum_fw-la verúmque_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la dicam_fw-la gustum_fw-la huius_fw-la primae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sidei_fw-la capitis_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la deum_fw-la propriè_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la loco_fw-la phantasmata_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la cerebri_fw-la inuenta_fw-la colunt_fw-la res_fw-la mihi_fw-la crede_fw-la maximi_fw-la momenti_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la modo_fw-la svo_fw-la habere_fw-la ursine_n &_o paraeus_n chatech_v q._n â—6_n p._n 140_o 141._o diffâ—runt_fw-la credo_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la illud_fw-la declarat_fw-la fidem_fw-la historiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la nam_fw-la credo_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la credo_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la talis_fw-la qualem_fw-la se_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la patefecit_fw-la viz_o etc._n etc._n credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la est_fw-la credo_fw-la quòd_fw-la mihi_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la salutem_fw-la et_fw-fr p._n 360._o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la deum_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la habere_fw-la alinqui_fw-la etiam_fw-la diabolus_fw-la habet_fw-la notitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o promissionum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la ideò_fw-la notitia_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la justificans_fw-la sed_fw-la historica_fw-la and_o p._n 191._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la silium_fw-la dei_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la resp._n credo_fw-la jesun_fw-it esse_fw-la silium_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la satìs_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la diâ—boli_fw-la hoc_fw-la credunt_fw-la itaque_fw-la addendum_fw-la 2._o credo_fw-la mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la meam_fw-la salutem_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la p._n 213_o credere_fw-la in_o christum_n dominun_n nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la crede_fw-la christum_n dominun_n nostrum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la collocemus_fw-la cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nos_fw-la
credere_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la credimus_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la mihi_fw-la quoque_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o my_o quoque_fw-la esse_fw-la ejus_fw-la subditum_fw-la h._n e._n i_o quoque_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la esse_fw-la redemptum_fw-la &_o seruari_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la i_o obligatum_fw-la ei_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la gratitudinem_fw-la dominium_fw-la ejus_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la salutare_fw-la i_o seruari_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la charissimam_fw-la pag._n 229._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la christum_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o factum_fw-la esse_fw-la maledictioni_fw-la obnoxium_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la liberaret_fw-la so_o pag._n 240._o to_o the_o question_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la mortuumâ—_n he_o give_v more_o large_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o pag_n 268._o he_o give_v the_o like_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la cristum_n qui_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o weary_v myself_o &_o other_o with_o cite_v testimony_n in_o a_o know_a case_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o or_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o that_o they_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v true_a save_a faith_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o cite_v forty_o &_o forty_o more_o to_o prove_v this_o when_o any_o shall_v show_v i_o that_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o approve_v not_o full_o of_o some_o of_o their_o description_n of_o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n which_o they_o hereupon_o give_v in_o but_o yet_o they_o true_o maintain_v that_o it_o mean_v save_v faith_n i_o believe_v and_o if_o they_o have_v but_o put_v the_o will_n consent_v to_o the_o several_a article_n and_o relation_n and_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o affiance_n instead_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v we_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v have_v yield_v to_o their_o description_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o believe_v in_o or_o on_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o profess_v this_o profess_v save_a faith_n but_o all_o that_o will_v be_v baptize_v must_v profess_v this_o therefore_o 3._o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o divine_n that_o i_o know_v protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n essence_n or_o the_o three_o person_n but_o also_o the_o relation_n and_o great_a operation_n of_o each_o person_n for_o we_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o our_o creator_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o chief_a good_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o as_o the_o great_a witness_n and_o agent_n of_o christ._n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o to_o profess_v assent_n and_o consent_n that_o god_n be_v my_o god_n christ_n my_o saviour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o sanctifier_n be_v to_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o bare_a assent_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v in_o or_o on_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o our_o divine_n at_o large_a and_o if_o present_a consent_n be_v express_v save_v faith_n be_v express_v for_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v true_o consent_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o christ_n his_o saviour_n to_o save_v he_o from_o sin_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o from_o punishment_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o sanctifier_n i_o may_v true_o say_v according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n martyr_n before_o cite_v that_o never_o any_o but_o a_o true_a believer_n that_o have_v justify_v faith_n do_v true_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o speak_v false_o in_o so_o say_v to_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v true_o do_v but_o those_o that_o be_v call_v effectual_o by_o his_o save_v grace_n argum._n 3._o the_o forego_v argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o prerequisite_a profession_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a work_n itself_o viz._n the_o present_v and_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o willing_o receive_v baptism_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n or_o appoint_a use_n of_o the_o external_a part_n of_o baptism_n itself_o yea_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o signify_v and_o profess_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v at_o age_n then_o true_a baptism_n can_v go_v without_o such_o a_o profession_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o late_a the_o antecedent_n which_o only_o require_v proof_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o the_o institute_v nature_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v in_o general_a a_o profess_v sign_n as_o well_o as_o a_o engage_v sign_n de_fw-la futuro_fw-la this_o i_o promise_v as_o grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o have_v write_v of_o baptism_n and_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o external_a ordinance_n with_o the_o signification_n of_o each_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o be_v significant_a and_o obligatory_a on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o on_o god_n part_n be_v common_o confess_v and_o 1._o the_o minister_n do_v baptize_v he_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o party_n do_v by_o himself_o or_o parent_n consent_v thereto_o 1._o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o baptize_v and_o then_o 2._o voluntary_o receive_v that_o baptism_n and_o his_o offer_n of_o himself_o hereto_o go_v before_o the_o minister_n baptise_v he_o and_o his_o reception_n of_o that_o baptism_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o so_o that_o baptism_n essential_o contain_v on_o his_o part_n a_o signal_n profession_n of_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o form_n use_v by_o the_o minister_n i_o baptize_v thou_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v they_o in_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o mankind_n for_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o be_v here_o seal_v and_o so_o a_o mutual_a consent_n which_o the_o sign_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o signify_v christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v relate_v to_o i_o as_o my_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o offer_v myself_o to_o baptism_n and_o by_o voluntary_o receive_v it_o i_o do_v actual_o profess_v my_o acceptance_n of_o his_o offer_n that_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o offer_v god_n the_o father_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v my_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o my_o chief_a good_a and_o by_o voluntary_a receive_v baptism_n i_o do_v signal_o profess_v my_o acceptance_n of_o he_o so_o offer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n and_o guide_n and_o by_o voluntary_a reception_n of_o baptism_n into_o his_o name_n i_o do_v signal_o profess_v my_o acceptance_n of_o he_o so_o offer_v of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v than_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v yea_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v then_o there_o be_v none_o such_o so_o that_o it_o it_o a_o most_o clear_a case_n that_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n according_a to_o it_o be_v institute_v nature_n and_o use_n do_v contain_v the_o person_n actual_a signal_n profession_n of_o present_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o therein_o offer_v and_o it_o contain_v as_o our_o divine_n common_o maintain_v a_o actual_a signal_n profession_n that_o we_o there_o present_o consecrate_v or_o devote_v or_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o foresay_a relation_n 2._o another_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o minister_n wash_v the_o person_n and_o the_o person_n first_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v wash_v and_o after_o actual_o receive_v it_o do_v thereby_o signal_o profess_v his_o consent_n now_o this_o wash_n do_v essential_o signify_v our_o wash_n from_o our_o former_a filth_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o guilt_n our_o put_v off_o the_o old_a
man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a accord_v to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o signal_o profess_v his_o present_a consent_n to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o former_a filthiness_n and_o guilt_n and_o to_o lay_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n institution_n do_v by_o the_o very_a voluntary_a reception_n of_o baptism_n so_o profess_v therefore_o they_o do_v thereby_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la it_o be_v common_o confess_v by_o we_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o our_o commentator_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o baptise_a be_v dip_v over_o head_n in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o this_o signify_v their_o profession_n both_o of_o believe_v the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o own_o present_a renounce_v the_o world_n and_o flesh_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o christ_n or_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v in_o the_o forecited_n text_n of_o col._n 3._o &_o rom._n 6._o and_o though_o as_o be_v before_o say_v we_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o disuse_n the_o manner_n of_o dip_v and_o to_o use_v less_o water_n yet_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o change_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o so_o then_o he_o that_o signal_o profess_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o baptism_n with_o christ_n do_v signal_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o this_o do_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n object_n about_o nullity_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o argument_n go_v so_o high_a that_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n baptism_n be_v a_o nullity_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v again_o answ._n 1._o this_o concern_v the_o opponent_n to_o answer_v more_o than_o i_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o profess_v and_o the_o signal_n interpretative_a profess_v which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v as_o real_o intend_v and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v baptism_n for_o such_o a_o signification_n if_o any_o man_n seek_v and_o receive_v that_o baptism_n he_o do_v thereby_o interpretative_o profess_v to_o seek_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o such_o to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v see_v then_o all_o the_o baptize_v do_v apparent_o as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o by_o receive_v baptism_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o objection_n when_o they_o bring_v we_o forth_o one_o baptize_v person_n who_o do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o signal_n profession_n than_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o further_a answer_n 3._o if_o they_o do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n these_o word_n be_v but_o sign_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o whether_o counterfeit_a or_o not_o the_o church_n can_v tell_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o baptismal_a action_n and_o reception_n 4._o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v not_o take_v the_o external_a sacrament_n for_o a_o nullity_n every_o time_n a_o man_n secret_a intention_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o signal_n profession_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o ever_o we_o baptize_v any_o one_o but_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v after_o that_o he_o have_v other_o intention_n that_o which_o be_v want_v must_v be_v yet_o do_v viz._n his_o sincere_a intention_n or_o save_v faith_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o want_v be_v do_v again_o viz._n the_o external_a administration_n and_o reception_n of_o baptism_n 5._o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o wash_n by_o water_n do_v signify_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o suppose_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o of_o abundance_n of_o parent_n that_o when_o they_o present_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o wash_n our_o cleanse_n by_o it_o from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o such_o intention_n in_o baptism_n will_v the_o opponent_n baptize_v all_o these_o again_o let_v they_o answer_v this_o for_o themselves_o and_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o we_o or_o if_o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v quarrel_v at_o let_v they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n himself_o that_o have_v be_v so_o baptize_v though_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o its_o all_o one_o argum._n 4._o if_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o their_o consent_n to_o enter_v themselves_o present_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n also_o if_o the_o very_a reception_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o present_a enter_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n with_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n but_o so_o it_o be_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o former_a but_o the_o medium_fw-la that_o i_o now_o use_v be_v the_o identity_n of_o this_o covenant_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n suppose_v the_o identity_n of_o heart-covenanting_a and_o save_a faith_n itself_o the_o antecedent_n i_o think_v will_v be_v grant_v by_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o they_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o i_o confess_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v question_n whether_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o quarrel_n be_v most_o if_o not_o only_o about_o the_o bare_a word_n seal_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o sense_n which_o we_o mean_v by_o seal_v and_o particular_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profess_v and_o engage_v sign_n on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o a_o exhibit_v notify_v confirm_v sign_n on_o god_n part_n the_o consequence_n be_v thus_o prove_v he_o that_o do_v over_o tenus_fw-la or_o by_o profession_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v profess_v save_v faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v they_o without_o a_o profess_a enter_v into_o covenant_n then_o nether_a must_v we_o baptize_v they_o without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n only_a the_o antecedent_n require_v proof_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v either_o the_o identity_n of_o profess_a covenant_v and_o profess_a true_a believe_v or_o else_o the_o inseparableness_n of_o they_o i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n but_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o identity_n or_o the_o inseparability_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o full_a proof_n and_o here_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o the_o covenant_n be_v we_o be_v to_o enter_v 1._o and_o it_o be_v confess_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o mr._n blake_n aknowledge_v for_o all_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o outward_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o confess_a thing_n on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o offerer_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o redeem_v we_o who_o make_v the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o this_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n or_o constitution_n without_o respect_n to_o man_n consent_n as_o grotius_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o evangelist_n much_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n before_o man_n consent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n offer_v and_o not_o yet_o mutual_o enter_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o for_o another_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o late_a but_o in_o the_o late_a it_o be_v take_v tropical_o viz._n synecdochical_o it_o be_v but_o a_o covenant_n draw_v up_o and_o consent_v to_o by_o god_n conditional_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o
many_o scripture_n if_o not_o to_o many_o erroneous_a doctrine_n also_o and_o when_o they_o read_v of_o faith_n simple_o they_o common_o take_v it_o for_o mere_a assent_n and_o so_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n for_o when_o they_o find_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v must_v be_v baptise_a they_o conclude_v present_o with_o bellarmine_n that_o side_n non_fw-la charitas_fw-la facit_fw-la christianum_fw-la he_o that_o assent_v be_v a_o believer_n &_o therefore_o may_v be_v baptize_v but_o our_o divine_n have_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o voluminous_o confute_v this_o conceit_n and_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o signify_v to_o accept_v or_o rest_n upon_o or_o have_v affiance_n in_o and_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v inseparable_a yea_o true_a and_o through_o assent_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o needless_o stand_v to_o do_v again_o a_o work_n so_o oft_o and_o full_o do_v and_o themselves_o confess_v that_o when_o faith_n be_v mention_v as_o justify_v it_o include_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o they_o call_v charity_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v oft_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o god_n covenant_n and_o in_o our_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o word_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n offer_v must_v be_v mean_v by_o we_o in_o our_o profession_n of_o accept_n this_o offer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n offer_v therefore_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v by_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v clear_a because_o else_o we_o do_v but_o equivocate_v with_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o offer_v the_o minor_a be_v clear_a in_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o one_o covenant_n offer_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v he_o so_o that_o the_o acceptance_n put_v we_o into_o a_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n the_o covenant_n offer_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v or_o receive_v christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n that_o it_o mean_n because_o it_o annex_v save_v special_a benefit_n to_o these_o i_o add_v another_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o the_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o heart-covenanting_a with_o god_n the_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o that_o same_o gift_n be_v save_v faith_n therefore_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o heart-covenanting_a with_o god_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o save_v faith_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o each_o or_o thus_o our_o heart-covenanting_a be_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n our_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o our_o heart-covenanting_a and_o our_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o same_o the_o major_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o foregoing_a argument_n our_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o this_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o heart-covenanting_a therefore_o our_o heart-covenanting_a be_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o covenate_n at_o least_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n and_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n or_o merit_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o free_a that_o acceptance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o interest_n 2._o and_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n full_o confirm_v it_o isa._n 55_o 1_o 2.3_o rev._n 22.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o main_a point_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a which_o yet_o be_v so_o plain_a from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o but_o that_o i_o perceive_v some_o few_o do_v misapprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o covenant_v with_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n to_o do_v somewhat_o for_o the_o future_a that_o god_n may_v do_v somewhat_o for_o we_o for_o the_o future_a and_o this_o gross_a mistake_n gross_a indeed_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_n which_o be_v our_o only_a tenure_n of_o our_o title_n to_o life_n do_v animate_v abundance_n of_o dark_a confuse_a quarrelsome_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n which_o i_o have_v have_v on_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o sad_a consideration_n that_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v need_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n offer_v by_o god_n and_o accept_v by_o we_o do_v consist_v in_o present_a giving_n and_o receive_v not_o only_o in_o mutual_a promise_n for_o hereafter_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o most_o free_a deed_n of_o gift_n some_o of_o its_o benefit_n it_o actual_o give_v on_o condition_n of_o mere_a acceptance_n to_o be_v present_o possess_v and_o some_o of_o they_o on_o condition_n too_o but_o in_o a_o wait_a obediential_a way_n to_o be_v hereafter_o possess_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o present_o give_v benefit_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n present_o entitle_v we_o to_o they_o and_o our_o present_a acceptance_n be_v the_o condition_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o future_a benefit_n the_o gospel_n be_v also_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n but_o give_v not_o present_a title_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o full_a and_o therefore_o require_v future_a condition_n as_o it_o give_v future_a benefit_n at_o the_o present_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n head_n and_o husband_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o also_o the_o present_a actual_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o indwelling_a spirit_n a_o right_n to_o a_o beneficial_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n so_o far_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v die_v that_o hour_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v all_o these_o god_n offer_v we_o at_o the_o present_a on_o condition_n of_o our_o accptance_n or_o consent_n this_o consent_n be_v our_o heart-covenanting_a so_o that_o this_o first_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v but_o in_o the_o present_a giving_n and_o take_v of_o all_o these_o benefit_n which_o in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n express_v 1_o john_n 5.11_o 12_o by_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v our_o future_a help_n of_o grace_n pardon_n protection_n final_a absolution_n at_o judgement_n and_o eternal_a glory_n all_o these_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o at_o our_o first_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v a_o right_a to_o be_v continue_v only_o on_o some_o future_a condition_n that_o be_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o begin_v and_o of_o our_o renew_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a gospel-obedience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o receive_a way_n now_o its_o true_a that_o as_o to_o these_o future_a condition_n we_o do_v not_o actual_o perform_v they_o in_o our_o covenate_n but_o promise_v they_o as_o god_n do_v not_o then_o actual_o give_v we_o the_o very_a blessing_n now_o mention_v but_o promise_v they_o but_o as_o to_o all_o the_o first_o express_v great_a benefit_n as_o god_n do_v before_o our_o consent_n but_o promise_n and_o offer_v they_o but_o in_o our_o covenant_n or_o consent_n do_v actual_o give_v they_o so_o we_o do_v by_o our_o covenant_v in_o heart_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o our_o consent_n or_o accept_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o thus_o our_o very_a covenant_v with_o god_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o our_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v of_o god_n conditional_a deed_n of_o gift_n which_o before_o give_v we_o christ_n and_o life_n if_o we_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o now_o give_v they_o
not_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o promise_v or_o engage_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n but_o that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o they_o pareus_n in_o loc_n say_v a_fw-la veteribus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la purgatum_fw-la h._n e._n se_fw-la esse_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la seu_fw-la se_fw-la accepisse_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la purgationis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la baptizati_fw-la debent_fw-la purgari_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la endure_v christum_fw-la gal._n 3._o mori_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la rom._n 6._o sensus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la volutant_fw-la in_o sceleribus_fw-la non_fw-la recordantur_fw-la se_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la esse_fw-la abnegant_fw-la ergo_fw-la baptismum_fw-la suum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_o wash_v sanctify_a justify_v of_o which_o text_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o and_o i_o thik_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o wash_v here_o he_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o their_o baptism_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o add_v any_o more_o text_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n anon_o to_o do_v it_o but_o may_v hence_o conclude_v that_o till_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a signal_n remission_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v take_v the_o contrary_a for_o grant_v because_o we_o have_v so_o many_o text_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o add_v that_o the_o very_a sign_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n by_o water_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o present_a actual_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o presence_n and_o actuality_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o that_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n foregoing_a because_o there_o be_v no_o baptism_n that_o ever_o christ_n appoint_v but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o obsignation_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a mr._n blake_n page_n 171._o recite_v some_o word_n of_o my_o contain_v this_o argument_n thus_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n and_o justification_n be_v make_v must_v also_o be_v seal_v to_o or_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o condition_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o title_n to_o the_o seal_n but_o it_o be_v only_o solid_a true_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v right_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o the_o seal_n who_o will_v think_v now_o but_o mr._n blake_n have_v give_v some_o substantial_a answer_n to_o this_o and_o other_o argument_n when_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v faith_n be_v not_o seal_v to_o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v god_n willing_a make_v this_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o sacrament_n quâ_fw-la seal_n immediate_o respect_v our_o privilege_n not_o duty_n reply_n 1._o be_v here_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n to_o any_o real_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o this_o answer_n as_o little_a to_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v talk_v of_o another_o subject_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o say_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o proclaim_v to_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o common_a lamentation_n and_o the_o enemy_n joy_n when_o some_o confident_o publish_v such_o kind_n of_o disputation_n and_o other_o be_v satisfy_v with_o they_o and_o i_o must_v say_v if_o all_o be_v such_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v anger_v with_o one_o word_n of_o i_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o assertion_n though_o they_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o crow_n be_v white_a 2._o to_o that_o useless_a touch_n that_o he_o have_v on_o a_o word_n who_o follow_v explication_n may_v have_v spare_v he_o his_o labour_n i_o may_v say_v that_o our_o divine_n have_v ordinary_o maintain_v hitherto_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o no_o man_n more_o than_o mr._n blake_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a seal_n the_o receive_a being_n our_o seal_n as_o the_o act_n be_v go_n arg_n 6._o if_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v be_v yet_o unbaptise_v then_o must_v we_o baptise_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o we_o must_v use_v baptism_n only_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o it_o be_v institute_v end_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a therefore_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v yet_o unbaptise_v the_o consequence_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o who_o we_o now_o deal_v with_o because_o they_o confess_v that_o baptism_n succee_v circumcision_n the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a in_o rom._n 4.11_o it_o be_v so_o express_o say_v of_o abraham_n to_o who_o circumcision_n be_v first_o give_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o they_o will_v say_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o recourse_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n shift_n to_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n indeed_o to_o abraham_n himself_o and_o other_o that_o be_v sincere_a but_o not_o to_o all_o that_o have_v right_a to_o it_o but_o god_n here_o tell_v we_o the_o establish_a use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o such_o relation_n the_o end_n be_v inseparable_a and_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v many_o sort_n of_o baptism_n or_o circumcision_n so_o neither_o many_o near_a inconsistent_a end_n or_o separable_a and_o we_o be_v like_a to_o know_v the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n where_o the_o institution_n and_o first_o example_n be_v report_v to_o we_o calvin_n in_o loc_n say_v hic_fw-la porrò_fw-la habemus_fw-la insignem_fw-la locum_fw-la de_fw-la commum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la usu_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la testae_fw-la paulo_n sigilla_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la promissiones_fw-la cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la imprimuntur_fw-la &_o sancitur_fw-la gratiae_fw-la certitudo_fw-la quare_fw-la maneat_fw-la hoc_fw-la fixum_fw-la sacra_fw-la symbola_fw-la esse_fw-la â—l_fw-la est_fw-la monia_fw-la quibus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la deus_fw-la cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la obsignat_fw-la gratuita_fw-la reconciliatio_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la illo_fw-la inclusa_fw-la fuit_fw-la duae_fw-la deniqâ—e_fw-la ut_fw-la baptismi_fw-la hodie_fw-la sunt_fw-la ità _fw-la olim_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la erant_fw-la part_n nempe_fw-la tam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la novitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la testari_fw-la but_o he_o show_v next_o that_o all_o the_o circumcise_a have_v not_o justice_n that_o be_v actual_a faith_n and_o sanctity_n first_o give_v instance_n in_o isaac_n a_o infant_n say_v aritius_fw-la in_o loc_n hanc_fw-la justitiam_fw-la obsignavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la certum_fw-la reddidit_fw-la de_fw-la faedere_fw-la inito_fw-la &_o acceptatione_n gratuita_fw-la say_v piscator_fw-la in_o loc_n sicut_fw-la olim_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la signum_fw-la fuit_fw-la federis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o sigillum_fw-la quo_fw-la credentibus_fw-la obsignata_fw-la fuit_fw-la justitia_fw-la fidei_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la illi_fw-la certiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la redditi_fw-la sibi_fw-la remiss_a esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la prepter_n futuram_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la christi_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la deum_fw-la prepitum_fw-la ac_fw-la saventeme_n itâ—â—ctera_fw-la quoque_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n similiter_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la seu_fw-la scopus_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la unus_fw-la idemque_fw-la est_fw-la viz._n obsignatio_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la paraeus_n in_o loc_n say_v ita_fw-la signum_fw-la fuit_fw-la dantis_fw-la &_o accipientis_fw-la respectu_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr justitia_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la est_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la fide_fw-la accepta_fw-la propter_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la instituta_fw-la justificandis_fw
sed_fw-la justificatis_fw-la h._n e._n non_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la conversis_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la conversione_n &_o fide_fw-la sumi_fw-la debent_fw-la secus_fw-la sigilla_fw-la justitiae_fw-la esse_fw-la cessant_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la hathentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o justitiam_fw-la obsignarem_fw-la yet_o follow_v calvin_n he_o next_o show_v that_o sometime_o righteousness_n do_v follow_v after_o and_o not_o precede_v instance_v in_o isaac_n which_o none_o deny_v for_o infant_n be_v baptize_v on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o the_o adult_n oft_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o note_v also_o here_o beside_o paraeus_n his_o express_a decision_n of_o the_o main_a controversy_n how_o he_o take_v the_o convert_v justify_v and_o believer_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o unconvert_v unjustified_a and_o infidel_n for_o the_o same_o ragerus_n a_o little_a quarrel_n with_o paraeus_n and_o as_o many_o lutheran_n do_v will_v make_v abraham_n example_n no_o stand_a rule_n that_o the_o sacrament_n beget_v not_o the_o first_o grace_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la subjecto_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la operativam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la primitus_fw-la conferendae_fw-la ergò_fw-la in_o nullo_n habuit_fw-la imò_fw-la vero_fw-la aliis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la destitutis_fw-la medium_n esse_fw-la potuit_fw-la gratiae_fw-la primitus_fw-la conferendae_fw-la so_o other_o of_o that_o way_n but_o as_o we_o distinguish_v between_o what_o god_n may_v do_v by_o baptism_n and_o what_o he_o have_v institute_v it_o to_o do_v so_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o these_o lutheran_n and_o many_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v sacrament_n to_o confer_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o be_v against_o the_o opinion_n that_o we_o now_o resist_v for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o low_a effect_n only_o but_o save_v justification_n or_o remission_n which_o these_o make_v to_o be_v the_o present_a effect_n of_o it_o dr._n willet_n in_o loc_n say_v circumcision_n than_o do_v not_o confer_v upon_o he_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o faith_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n than_o non_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la justificandis_fw-la sed_fw-la justificatis_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v for_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v already_o justify_v parae_fw-la peter_n martyr_n be_v large_a and_o make_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n much_o out_o of_o they_o may_v be_v cite_v for_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n but_o that_o i_o must_v avoid_v prolixity_n so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o that_o argument_n argum._n 7._o we_o must_v baptise_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v first_o profess_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o child_n who_o be_v also_o disciple_n but_o none_o be_v profess_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o baptise_v any_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o christ._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o matth_n 38.19_o go_v disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n batize_v they_o as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v disciple_v by_o baptise_v and_o not_o before_o baptise_v 1._o they_o speak_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o text._n 2._o nor_o that_o which_o be_v true_a or_o rational_a if_o they_o mean_v it_o absolute_o as_o so_o speak_v else_o why_o shall_v one_o be_v baptize_v more_o than_o another_o 3._o but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o by_o heart-covenant_n or_o god_n acceptance_n and_o promise_n they_o be_v disciple_n before_o but_o not_o so_o complete_o till_o the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v and_o solemnize_v as_o a_o soldier_n be_v not_o so_o signal_o a_o soldier_n till_o he_o be_v list_v nor_o a_o king_n till_o he_o be_v crown_v so_o full_o a_o king_n or_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n so_o full_o marry_v till_o it_o be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o be_o prove_v man_n must_v be_v first_o disciple_n by_o the_o profess_a consent_n before_o they_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o seal_n or_o public_a sacramental_a solemnisation_n and_o that_o only_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o their_o infant_n be_v disciple_n may_v appear_v by_o a_o perusal_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o use_v this_o word_n and_o it_o wâ—ll_n not_o only_o be_v find_v that_o this_o which_o i_o maintain_v be_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o so_o also_o with_o we_o but_o that_o no_o text_n can_v be_v cite_v where_o any_o other_o be_v call_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o major_n and_o minor_a both_o observe_v piscator_n definition_n of_o baptism_n on_o mat._n 28.19_o baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quo_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la christi_fw-la cultui_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n per_fw-la ministros_fw-la verbi_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la &_o in_o fide_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la confirmantur_fw-la and_o he_o prove_v this_o description_n per_fw-la part_n 1._o that_o its_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o that_o church_n and_o that_o they_o only_o must_v be_v baptize_v qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ingressi_fw-la ac_fw-la fidem_fw-la evangelii_n professi_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v from_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v vult_fw-la ergò_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la prius_fw-la constet_fw-la de_fw-la alicuius_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la baptizetur_fw-la under_o act_n 8._o philippus_n evangelista_n non_fw-la prius_fw-la baptizare_fw-la voluit_fw-la eunuchum_fw-la illum_fw-la aethiopem_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v professus_fw-la esset_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o by_o the_o proof_n from_o mar._n 16.16_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o save_v faith_n then_o he_o prove_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o description_n postremo_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la confirmari_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la petrus_n act_n 2.38_o resipiscentes_fw-la judaeos_fw-la jubet_fw-la baptizari_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peâ—catorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la remissionie_n peccatorum_fw-la item_n act._n 22.16_o ananias_n dicit_fw-la paulo_n recens_fw-la conuerso_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o ablue_a peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la baptizare_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quod_fw-la abluta_fw-la sint_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la calvin_n in_o loc_n say_v baptizari_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la nomen_fw-la evangelio_fw-la dederint_fw-la seque_fw-la professi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la discipulos_fw-la pâ—rtim_fw-la ut_fw-la illis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la sit_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la tessera_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la partim_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la externum_fw-la fidei_fw-la signum_fw-la scimus_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la nobis_fw-la testari_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la suae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la signo_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la inserit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la silij_fw-la svi_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o grege_fw-la svo_fw-la censeat_fw-la ideo_fw-la &_o spiritual_fw-la nostrum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la reconciliat_v ut_fw-la nova_fw-la justitia_fw-la illic_fw-la representatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sigillo_fw-la nobis_fw-la confirmat_fw-la ita_fw-la quicunque_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la vicissim_fw-la quasi_fw-la data_fw-la syngrapha_fw-la obstringunt_fw-la svam_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o after_o verum_fw-la quia_fw-la docere_fw-la prius_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la quam_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la credentes_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la vult_fw-la recipi_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la ritè_fw-la administrari_fw-la baptismus_fw-la nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la precesserit_fw-la on_o this_o pretence_n he_o show_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n oppose_v infant-baptism_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v not_o by_o recede_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o but_o by_o show_v that_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la videmus_fw-la cum_fw-la sua_fw-la sobole_fw-la censeri_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la membris_fw-la &_o in_o salutis_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la simul_fw-la vocari_fw-la nec_fw-la vero_fw-la separatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la vel_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quia_fw-la licèt_fw-la pveri_fw-la infant_n nondam_fw-la per_fw-la aetatem_fw-la side_n percipiant_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la eorum_fw-la parent_n compellans_fw-la ipsus_fw-la etiam_fw-la complectitur_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v calvin_n judgement_n that_o this_o very_a text_n which_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a copy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o disciple_v nation_n do_v appoint_v that_o save_a faith_n be_v profess_v before_o man_n be_v baptize_v and_o lie_n make_v these_o to_o be_v
the_o disciple_n with_o their_o infant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reconciliation_n adoption_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o parent_n and_o child_n by_o baptism_n paraeus_n in_o loc_n say_v cum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la sit_fw-la signum_fw-la faederis_fw-la testificans_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la recipi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la haud_fw-la dubiè_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sunt_fw-la unus_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la &_o foedus_fw-la recipiens_fw-la and_o he_o expound_v this_o from_o mar._n 16.16_o show_v that_o as_o the_o order_n be_v credere_fw-la &_o baptizari_fw-la so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n lâ—st_o autem_fw-la credere_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la assentiri_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quod_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la fiducia_fw-la certa_fw-la sibi_fw-la applicare_fw-la promissionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nos_fw-la recipi_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la commendat_fw-la vero_fw-la nobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o baptismum_fw-la duabus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la una_fw-la ab_fw-la utili_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la h._n e._n vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la consequetur_fw-la for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v before_o enter_v my_o dissent_n to_o such_o description_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o believe_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o yet_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o main_a that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v embrace_v or_o accept_v a_o offer_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o must_v go_v before_o baptism_n but_o i_o shall_v further_o prove_v the_o minor_a from_o some_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n or_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o luke_n 14.26_o 27_o 33._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o true_a disciple_n in_o heart_n the_o first_o significatum_fw-la by_o he_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o none_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o heart_n nor_o can_v be_v but_o those_o that_o value_v he_o above_o all_o and_o will_v forsake_v all_o for_o he_o if_o he_o require_v it_o then_o none_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n by_o external_a profession_n but_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o forsake_v he_o but_o the_o former_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o be_v acquaint_v but_o with_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o such_o sincere_o in_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o such_o by_o profession_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o the_o other_o be_v indeed_o and_o what_o themselves_o be_v if_o they_o sincere_o so_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n profess_v which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o profess_a christian_a which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o hearty_a christian._n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o disciple_n &_o people_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v speak_v pag._n 4._o of_o the_o saint_n rest_v but_o mr._n blake_n never_o stick_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o passage_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v my_o self-contradiction_n and_o that_o they_o make_v for_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n even_o the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o profess_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v but_o i_o perceive_v by_o this_o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o use_v other_o author_n that_o can_v speak_v for_o themselves_o that_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o i_o speak_v for_o he_o even_o where_o i_o express_o speak_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o i_o now_o maintain_v against_o he_o john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o here_o christ_n give_v a_o certain_a badge_n by_o which_o his_o true_a disciple_n may_v be_v know_v if_o only_o those_o that_o love_v one_o another_o be_v true_a disciple_n in_o heart_n then_o only_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o love_v one_o another_o be_v disciple_n by_o profession_n but_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o love_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n and_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o save_a faith_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o joh._n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o that_o be_v you_o will_v approve_v yourselves_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o if_o only_o those_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o as_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v the_o resolution_n of_o perseverance_n and_o those_o only_o his_o practical_a conquer_a disciple_n who_o actual_o persevere_v then_o only_o those_o be_v his_o profess_a disciple_n that_o profess_v a_o resolution_n to_o persevere_v but_o &c._n &c._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v ever_o practise_v when_o in_o baptism_n we_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o promise_v to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n to_o our_o life_n end_v say_v piscator_fw-la on_o john_n 13.35_o si_fw-mi pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n discipulis_fw-la haberi_fw-la volumus_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la mutuò_fw-la quam_fw-la ardentissimè_fw-la diligamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n object_n joh._n 6._o â—0_n 61_o 66._o those_o be_v call_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n and_o go_v back_o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v none_o of_o our_o question_n whether_o profess_a disciple_n may_v not_o forsake_v christ_n we_o easy_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o do_v not_o before_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n 2._o this_o make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o opponent_n as_o i_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a want_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o they_o here_o manifest_v be_v offend_v that_o christ_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n object_n act._n 19.1_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o answ._n if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o necessity_n to_o their_o justification_n they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v when_o john_n baptize_v 2._o this_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obj._n any_o one_o be_v a_o disciple_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o christ._n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n you_o may_v so_o call_v they_o but_o not_o in_o scripture_n sense_n where_o 1._o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o one_o act_v 11.26_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a therefore_o not_o a_o disciple_n 2._o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o that_o will_v take_v he_o for_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n which_o whosoever_o hear_v not_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n and_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o christ._n but_o so_o will_v not_o all_o that_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o for_o a_o man_n that_o take_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o common_a wise_a man_n as_o socrates_n or_o plato_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o so_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a sense_n as_o a_o christian._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v sincere_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o heart_n do_v take_v he_o for_o one_o that_o by_o redemption_n also_o have_v propitiate_v the_o offend_a majesty_n and_o as_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o rule_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v be_v true_o a_o christian_n that_o take_v not_o christ_n as_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o in_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o office_n and_o so_o to_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o or_o man_n only_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o he_o
regenerate_v because_o he_o say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n 2._o he_o express_o say_v as_o much_o in_o the_o next_o forego_v word_n vers_fw-la 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o which_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v annex_v as_o the_o proof_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o assumption_n be_v imply_v but_o you_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o you_o have_v all_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o note_v that_o they_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o baptise_a 3._o note_v also_o that_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n 4._o note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o â—ustifying_a faith_n before_o vers_fw-la 24._o that_o we_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n indeed_o this_o text_n afford_v we_o divers_a argument_n 1._o the_o apostle_n suppose_v all_o the_o baptise_a to_o profess_v a_o justify_n faith_n among_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o so_o must_v we_o suppose_v of_o other_o and_o expect_v that_o they_o do_v it_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o and_o 27._o compare_v 2._o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o but_o that_o be_v only_o justify_v faith_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptise_a be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n be_v unite_v or_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v only_o justify_v faith_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o will_v be_v further_o touch_v on_o anon_o mr._n blake_n say_v p._n 152._o whether_o all_o union_n with_o christ_n imply_v regeneration_n let_v john_n 15.2_o be_v consult_v where_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o yet_o mr._n baxter_n bring_v that_o text_n among_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o saint_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v answ._n 1._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o saint_n i_o mean_v only_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o your_o saint_n that_o only_o profess_v a_o low_a faith_n in_o this_o you_o do_v by_o i_o as_o you_o use_v 1._o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o primary_n and_o proper_a sense_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o sound_a believer_n or_o else_o no_o title_n or_o benefit_n on_o earth_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o but_o as_o those_o be_v believer_n in_o profession_n that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o heart_n so_o those_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o christ_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n who_o be_v not_o so_o in_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o union_n because_o they_o profess_v that_o inward_a union_n which_o they_o have_v not_o which_o be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la whether_o these_o be_v only_o equivocal_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o season_n but_o tell_v i_o where_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n without_o save_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v how_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v expound_v john_n 15_o of_o a_o save_a union_n and_o take_v the_o caution_n about_o unfruitfulness_n and_o apostasy_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la futuris_fw-la purposely_o give_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v future_a but_o this_o i_o stick_v not_o on_o next_o he_o cit_v mr._n cobbet_n mr._n hudson_n and_o mr._n ames_n to_o show_v that_o cite_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v many_o unfruitful_a member_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o pertinent_a as_o most_o citation_n that_o i_o there_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a it_o be_v yield_v that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n so_o by_o profession_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o ever_o any_o be_v such_o visible_a member_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o their_o child_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v for_o a_o visible_a marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o protestant_n ordinary_o confess_v therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o baptism_n but_o for_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o take_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o as_o he_o espouse_v but_o this_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o hearty_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o head_n and_o husband_n be_v true_a save_a faith_n and_o proper_a to_o his_o own_o regenerate_v people_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v profess_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n that_o do_v noâ—_n profess_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o husband_n therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o intend_v to_o baptize_v any_o without_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o for_o mr._n blakes_n answer_v that_o we_o be_v often_o say_v here_o to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n then_o marry_v i_o think_v that_o this_o and_o many_o hundred_o such_o passage_n do_v need_v no_o answer_n but_o yet_o i_o shall_v say_v 1._o either_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n no_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v true_o espouse_v to_o christ._n 2._o though_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o one_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n at_o judgement_n that_o be_v present_v perfect_a justify_v and_o glorify_v yet_o that_o particular_a believer_n be_v marry_v to_o christ_n here_o i_o be_o resolve_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o believe_v while_o i_o believe_v isa._n 54.5_o eph._n 5._o and_o many_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n arg._n 10._o if_o paul_n account_v all_o the_o baptise_a saint_n or_o sanctify_a man_n dead_a with_o christ_n and_o rise_v with_o he_o such_o as_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n abraham_n seed_n heir_n according_a to_o promise_n and_o justify_v then_o do_v they_o all_o profess_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a ergò_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n mr._n blake_n confess_v and_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o part_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o which_o lie_v chief_o on_o i_o to_o prove_v and_o i_o shall_v do_v both_o together_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o may_v other_o place_n call_v the_o whole_a church_n saint_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6.11_o he_o say_v to_o they_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v &c_n &c_n that_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n than_o be_v certain_a the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v thus_o there_o be_v none_o call_v saint_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o such_o as_o where_o in_o heart_n devote_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o profess_v so_o much_o therefore_o the_o word_n saint_n in_o this_o case_n must_v signify_v only_o such_o if_o any_o will_v prove_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o saint_n viz._n such_o as_o profess_v a_o faith_n not_o save_v they_o must_v do_v that_o which_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v do_v 2._o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n saint_n or_o sanctify_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heart_n devote_v to_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n therefore_o the_o borrow_a or_o analogical_a or_o less_o proper_a signification_n call_v it_o what_o you_o list_v must_v be_v of_o that_o which_o have_v the_o likeness_n or_o appearance_n of_o this_o and_o that_o be_v only_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o profession_n of_o another_o thing_n 3._o let_v we_o peruse_v the_o text_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o special_a saint-ship_n which_o paul_n ascribe_v to_o these_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o appearance_n and_o profession_n they_o have_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o that_o sanctification_n whâ—ch_o be_v join_v with_o justification_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cleanse_v man_n from_o their_o former_a reign_a sin_n which_o else_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o which_o
eph._n 4.12_o what_o saint_n they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o 5_o 3._o what_o saint_n they_o be_v that_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v covetousness_n filthiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3.8_o paul_n profess_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n but_o paul_n never_o do_v nor_o will_v profess_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o mr._n blakes_n saint_n who_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o by_o profession_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n nor_o from_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o that_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v with_o anathema_n maranatha_n that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o bid_v grace_n be_v with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o eph._n 6.24_o will_v not_o have_v pronounce_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o these_o excommunicate_a accurse_a one_o and_o be_v i_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v i_o will_v advise_v my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o better_a consideration_n before_o he_o make_v such_o accurse_a saint_n or_o church_n or_o believer_n at_o least_o that_o be_v visible_o so_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v cautelous_a of_o canonise_a those_o on_o who_o paul_n pronounce_v anathema_n maranatha_n to_o proceed_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v call_v saint_n true_a but_o what_o saint_n such_o on_o who_o paul_n be_v confident_a that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v perform_v it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v on_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n who_o always_o obey_v in_o presence_n &_o absence_n for_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v they_o only_o communicate_v to_o paul_n in_o give_v &_o receive_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o bad_a cause_n always_o to_o rejoice_v phil._n 1.6_o 29._o and_o 2.12_o 13._o and_o 4.15_o 4._o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n be_v call_v saint_n but_o what_o saint_n such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o love_n to_o all_o saint_n and_o have_v hope_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n who_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o who_o they_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o be_v present_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o ardour_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n paul_n behold_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o joy_n who_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o rise_v with_o he_o through_o faith_n and_o be_v before_o dead_a be_v quicken_v with_o he_o and_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o trespass_n have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o who_o shall_v appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n when_o he_o appear_v col._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 3._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v reply_v that_o paul_n speak_v all_o this_o of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n or_o denominate_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v even_o so_o also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v they_o all_o saint_n the_o denomination_n be_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o the_o description_n be_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o reasonable_a evasion_n can_v be_v make_v from_o this_o evidence_n the_o thessalonian_n be_v consequential_o call_v saint_n in_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o a_o church_n and_o what_o saint_n such_o as_o have_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o election_n paul_n know_v who_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v &_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o suffering_n who_o be_v paul_n joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n who_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v so_o report_v to_o paul_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v live_v if_o they_o stand_v fast_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 1_n thess._n 1_o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 5._o they_o be_v such_o saint_n who_o christ_n will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o and_o such_o believer_n in_o who_o he_o will_v then_o be_v admire_v even_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v among_o they_o therefore_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n short_a of_o save_v faith_n 2_o thess._n 1._o we_o see_v then_o what_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n at_o thessalonica_n be_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v call_v saint_n heb._n 13.24_o and_o he_o do_v not_o groundless_o call_v they_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n by_o reproach_n &_o affliction_n and_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v &_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n vid._n ult_n heb._n 10.33_o 34_o 35._o they_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n and_o warn_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o best_a have_v need_n of_o that_o but_o yet_o though_o he_o so_o speak_v he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n of_o it_o heb._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o several_a church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n i_o shall_v proceed_v and_o show_v you_o what_o they_o be_v as_o church_n though_o this_o will_n after_o fall_v in_o in_o another_o argument_n because_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o all_o to_o lie_v together_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o hither_o when_o this_o afterward_o fall_v in_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o be_v say_v what_o church_n all_o these_o be_v that_o be_v already_o mention_v and_o consequent_o what_o a_o church_n be_v in_o scripture-sense_n not_o a_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a save_a faith_n yea_o so_o far_o profess_v it_o as_o to_o induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o denominate_v they_o such_o as_o suppose_v they_o such_o indeed_o for_o as_o they_o know_v some_o be_v such_o so_o do_v they_o not_o know_v the_o contrary_a by_o any_o particular_n except_o those_o who_o they_o command_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o as_o none_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o the_o scatter_a jew_n that_o profess_a christianity_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o christian_n or_o believer_n do_v he_o take_v they_o for_o why_o for_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o mr._n blake_n can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a election_n or_o common_a sanctification_n and_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o christ_n blood_n for_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v they_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o they_o great_o reâ—oyced_v suffer_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o precious_a faith_n and_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n love_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o all_o these_o people_n have_v not_o or_o profess_v and_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n i_o know_v not_o what_o word_n can_v express_v a_o save_a faith_n nor_o
man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o common_a work_n if_o any_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o save_v and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v put_v for_o the_o state_n of_o sanctity_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o fleshly_a life_n rom._n 13.13_o 14._o say_v calvin_n on_o this_o text_n endure_v christum_fw-la hic_fw-la significat_fw-la virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ejus_fw-la undique_fw-la nos_fw-la muniri_fw-la qua_fw-la idonei_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la part_n reddamur_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la instauratur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la unicum_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la respicit_fw-la enim_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la vocationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sinem_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la adoptans_fw-la in_fw-la corpus_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la silii_fw-la svi_fw-la inserit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la abdicantes_fw-la priore_fw-la vita_fw-la siamus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la quare_fw-la etiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la fideles_fw-la dicit_fw-la christum_fw-la endure_v in_o baptismum_fw-la gal._n 3.27_o and_o upon_o galat._n 3.27_o he_o say_v quum_fw-la dicit_fw-la christum_fw-la induisse_fw-la intelligit_fw-la christo_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la insitos_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la nomen_fw-la ac_fw-la personam_fw-la christi_fw-la gerant_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o seipsis_fw-la censeantur_fw-la and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n how_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v can_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n when_o baptism_n be_v not_o effectual_a with_o all_o and_o he_o answer_v in_o sum_n that_o to_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v uneffectual_a qui_fw-la nudis_fw-la signis_fw-la superbiunt_fw-la but_o then_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o non_fw-la respicit_fw-la dei_fw-la institutionem_fw-la sed_fw-la impiorum_fw-la corruptelam_fw-la but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o for_o direction_n in_o our_o administration_n quum_fw-la autem_fw-la fideles_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la qui_fw-la rite_n utuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la tunc_fw-la conjungit_fw-la cum_fw-la sua_fw-la veritate_fw-la quam_fw-la figurant_fw-la quare_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fallacem_fw-la pompam_fw-la ostentat_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la externa_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la figurat_fw-la exhibit_v simul_fw-la reipsa_fw-la hinc_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la institutum_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la signis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v other_o protestant_n the_o next_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v son_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v the_o visible_a or_o esteem_a son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o all_o profess_v that_o justify_v faith_n to_o which_o the_o real_a or_o special_a sonship_n be_v promise_v the_o antecedent_n be_v experss_v in_o gal._n 3.16_o 17._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n what_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n sense_n may_v be_v see_v joh._n 1.12_o rome_n 8.14_o 19_o phil._n 2.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o gal._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 7._o and_o rom._n 8.17_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a consequence_n in_o paul_n judgement_n in_o this_o sai_z john_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o therefore_o mr_n blake'_v saint_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n see_v also_o john_n 11.52_o rom._n 8_o 16.21_o but_o mr._n blake_n object_v rome_n 9.4_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o gomarus_n his_o comment_n answ._n 1._o gomarus_n say_v not_o that_o any_o be_v in_o either_o sense_n son_n of_o god_n without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o after_o their_o unchurch_v for_o unbelief_n that_o the_o adoption_n be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o they_o but_o before_o and_o then_o let_v mr._n blake_n prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o any_o israelite_n be_v adopt_v without_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o save_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a anon_o and_o 3._o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o such_o there_o be_v among_o the_o israelite_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v call_v son_n though_o the_o nation_n be_v because_o the_o denomination_n be_v principal_o from_o the_o true_a son_n and_o next_o from_o the_o profess_a one_o but_o never_o from_o or_o to_o they_o that_o profess_v only_o a_o common_a faith_n none_o be_v visible_o son_n that_o be_v not_o visible_o true_a believer_n the_o next_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v abraham_n seed_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n gal._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o therefore_o they_o all_o profess_v a_o justify_v faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o none_o be_v abraham_n seed_n in_o scripture_n gospel_n sense_n but_o those_o cordial_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o those_o appear_o that_o profess_v true_a faith_n this_o be_v prove_v rom._n 9.4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 4.11_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o justify_v that_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v add_v ver_n 12_o 13._o and_n the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n yet_o uncircmucise_v for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n even_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o gal._n 3.6.7_o 8_o 9_o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n foreseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v thâ—_n heathen_a by_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o â—_z be_v blessed_a so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n so_o ver_fw-la 14.16_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v hence_o most_o undeniable_a that_o all_o abraham_n true_a seed_n be_v justify_v and_o have_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o all_o his_o profess_v seed_n do_v profess_v this_o faith_n the_o next_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n all_o the_o baptise_a be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n either_o real_o or_o appear_o therefore_o none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n or_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v the_o major_n be_v express_v in_o gal._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o minor_a of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o doubt_n be_v prove_v from_o rom._n 8_o 17._o where_o there_o be_v a_o express_a concatenation_n of_o child_n heir_n of_o god_n coheir_n with_o christ_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o gal._n 4.1_o 6_o 7._o the_o heir_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o a_o son_n &_o therefore_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o tit._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v he_o make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o heir_n than_o be_v regenerate_v justify_v and_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o eph._n 3.6_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v partaker_n of_o
scripture_n so_o connex_v to_o salvation_n i_o know_v no_o regenerate_v one_o but_o the_o justify_v or_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o justify_v faith_n nor_o have_v he_o prove_v any_o more_o argum._n 11._o all_o that_o be_v meet_a subject_n for_o baptism_n be_v after_o their_o baptism_n without_o any_o further_a inward_a qualification_n at_o least_o without_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n meet_v subject_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v natural_a capacity_n by_o age_n but_o no_o one_o that_o profess_v only_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v be_v meet_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o no_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o meet_a subject_n for_o baptism_n or_o thus_o those_o at_o age_n who_o we_o may_v baptize_v we_o may_v also_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o any_o other_o species_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o mere_a common_a faith_n short_a of_o justify_v we_o may_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o duty_n of_o a_o particular_a examination_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n because_o 1._o that_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a than_o he_o be_v but_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o minister_n always_o nor_o will_v not_o justify_v our_o refusal_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n except_v some_o apparent_a gross_a evil_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o faith_n and_o state_n that_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o which_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o actual_a examination_n or_o excitation_n of_o our_o present_a grace_n the_o major_a mr._n blake_n will_v easy_o grant_v i_o and_o if_o any_o other_o deny_v it_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o both_o sacrament_n seal_v one_o for_o initiation_n the_o other_o for_o confirmation_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n therefore_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o qualifi_v for_o the_o one_o do_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o the_o other_o for_o the_o same_o covenant_n have_v the_o some_o condition_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o same_o heresy_n that_o be_v confer_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n therefore_o the_o same_o qualification_n for_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o reception_n the_o antecedent_n be_v common_o grant_v baptism_n unit_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o himself_n first_o and_o with_o himself_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o past_a sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n supper_n by_o confirmation_n give_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o christ_n himself_o who_o faith_n by_o his_o minister_n take_v eat_z drâ—nk_v offer_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o sign_n and_o command_v we_o to_o take_v himself_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o take_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o outward_a part_n he_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n seal_v as_o procure_v by_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v 3._o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o who_o no_o accusation_n must_v be_v bring_v from_o some_o contradiction_n of_o his_o first_o profession_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o new_a baptize_v may_v be_v ordinary_o such_o at_o age_n therefore_o if_o he_o can_v but_o say_v i_o be_o a_o baptize_v person_n he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a principal_a title_n to_o baptism_n coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o mean_v such_o as_o we_o must_v admit_v though_o some_o actual_a preparation_n be_v necessary_a unless_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v disable_v his_o claim_n on_o that_o account_n either_o by_o null_v and_o reverse_v that_o profession_n or_o by_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o question_v it_o 4._o the_o church_n have_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o without_o question_n admit_v the_o new_a baptize_v at_o age_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o require_v any_o new_a species_n of_o faith_n to_o entitle_v they_o to_o it_o i_o take_v the_o major_a therefore_o as_o past_a denial_n all_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o be_v like_a to_o be_v about_o the_o minor_a whether_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o common_a faith_n short_a of_o justify_v make_v people_n fit_a for_o or_o capable_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o signal_n profession_n of_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v who_o will_v not_o oral_o profess_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o signal_n profession_n of_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v therefore_o no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o oral_o so_o profess_v to_o receive_v christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o 1._o else_o we_o can_v know_v who_o be_v fit_a if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o 2._o his_o refusal_n show_v that_o he_o either_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v wilful_o uncapable_a by_o infidelity_n or_o impenitency_n 3._o the_o minor_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o offer_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o command_n tade_n eat_v drink_v be_v signal_o the_o oâ—fer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o with_o a_o command_n to_o take_v he_o he_o that_o puâ—s_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v the_o bread_n profess_v thereby_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o offer_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mr._n blakes_n professor_n of_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o faith_n do_v profess_v to_o take_v christ_n as_o offer_v i_o say_v no_o this_o proposition_n i_o here_o suppose_v as_o evident_a in_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n but_o the_o sound_a believer_n do_v take_v christ_n as_o offer_v no_o not_o as_o christ._n he_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o saviour_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o mr._n blakes_n professor_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v to_o accept_v he_o for_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v agree_v that_o so_o to_o accept_v he_o hearty_o be_v save_a faith_n 2._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o receive_v a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o have_v it_o deliver_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o seal_a pardon_n but_o he_o that_o only_o profess_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v profess_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o seal_a pardon_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o present_a seal_a pardon_n that_o they_o profess_v there_o to_o receive_v by_o the_o very_a actual_a receive_n god_n present_o offer_v and_o they_o present_o profess_v to_o accept_v it_o signal_o and_o therefore_o must_v do_v so_o verbal_o 3._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o profess_v not_o true_a repentance_n for_o sin_n but_o mr._n blake'_v professor_n do_v not_o so_o for_o that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o save_v faith_n therefore_o mr._n blake_n must_v deny_v the_o major_n or_o say_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v but_o what_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o 1._o i_o will_v desire_v he_o once_o to_o give_v we_o a_o just_a description_n of_o that_o repentance_n short_a of_o save_v which_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o in_o his_o communicant_n 2._o i_o must_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o against_o separation_n i_o never_o intend_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o mr._n blakes_n congregation_n if_o they_o profess_v not_o save_v repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o exact_v not_o such_o a_o profession_n i_o say_v still_o he_o make_v soul_n work_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o such_o soul_n work_n shall_v be_v voluntary_o maintain_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abuse_v for_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o the_o schismatic_n and_o a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o church_n and_o sad_a case_n to_o considerate_a man_n than_o the_o too_o common_a pollution_n of_o other_o which_o be_v mere_o through_o negligence_n but_o not_o justify_v and_o defend_v and_o if_o mr._n blake_n be_v angry_a at_o my_o speak_v these_o thing_n i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o as_o a_o faithful_a brother_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o great_a wrong_n that_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o his_o brother_n for_o resist_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o have_v do_v his_o work_n no_o nor_o justify_v it_o as_o some_o of_o his_o
wonderful_a confidence_n if_o mr._n blake_n will_v bring_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o any_o convert_v by_o it_o as_o we_o can_v that_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o and_o 4._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v strengthen_v by_o it_o he_o will_v make_v good_a that_o assertion_n 3._o what_o he_o say_v of_o our_o not_o have_v precedent_n by_o name_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o of_o any_o name_v or_o unname_v special_o of_o society_n it_o will_v suffice_v 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o example_n of_o conversion_n by_o the_o word_n perhaps_o well_o examine_v will_v prove_v short_a of_o such_o conversion_n as_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o conversion_n in_o gospel-narratives_a be_v to_o a_o christian_a profession_n repl._n 1_o this_o be_v too_o unkind_a deal_n for_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v with_o that_o word_n which_o convert_v he_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o thousand_o to_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o himself_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v offend_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o stand_v to_o confute_v this_o by_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o true_a save_a conversion_n yea_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n i_o refer_v mr._n blake_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o be_v there_o not_o one_o sort_n of_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o depth_n of_o earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v not_o paul_n send_v by_o preach_v to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act._n 26_o v._n 18._o do_v not_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o convert_v saving_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o heap_n of_o clear_a testimony_n may_v we_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o word_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o all_o approve_a protestant_n judgement_n i_o will_v we_o have_v such_o evidence_n of_o true_a conversion_n now_o among_o our_o professor_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v give_v act._n 2._o and_o 4._o and_o as_o the_o jailor_n give_v act._n 1.6_o and_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o and_o as_o lydia_n and_o many_o other_o 2._o but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o true_o convert_v they_o its_o somewhat_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o be_v then_o church-member_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o faith_n of_o another_o species_n be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n though_o you_o call_v it_o so_o if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o but_o as_o good_a proof_n of_o any_o one_o baptize_v person_n that_o be_v bring_v but_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o low_a faith_n as_o i_o will_v give_v you_o of_o multitude_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a save_a faith_n by_o the_o word_n and_o more_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o i_o will_v say_v that_o you_o have_v do_v that_o which_o never_o man_n do_v before_o you_o i_o pray_v make_v trial_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o one_o well!_o but_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o have_v to_o answer_v be_v concern_v the_o promise_n to_o which_o you_o say_v 1._o when_o the_o adversary_n shall_v bring_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o spiritual_a strength_n it_o will_v happy_o be_v find_v of_o equal_a force_n to_o the_o give_v of_o a_o new_a life_n repl._n you_o next_o say_v implicit_a promise_n may_v serve_v show_v but_o one_o such_o you_o say_v every_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o word_n be_v make_v to_o the_o sacrament_n repl._n prove_v that_o and_o take_v all_o though_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n particular_o of_o convert_v this_o or_o that_o man_n by_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v convert_v many_o in_o general_n show_v where_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v convert_v any_o one_o sure_o if_o paul_n have_v but_o have_v such_o a_o promise_n of_o convert_v man_n by_o baptise_v they_o as_o he_o have_v of_o convert_v they_o by_o preach_v act._n 26.17_o 18._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o find_v where_o in_o that_o sacrament_n man_n have_v communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o bread_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o and_o be_v help_v by_o it_o in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n christ_n death_n in_o hope_n of_o that_o come_n all_o which_o be_v undoubted_o strengthen_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o &_o 11.25_o 26._o act._n 2_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o can_v show_v where_o ever_o any_o be_v either_o unite_v first_o to_o christ_n or_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o where_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v to_o any_o such_o end_n or_o where_o ever_o any_o generaral_a or_o implicit_a promise_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o ten_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o express_a danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n defend_v 1_o cor._n 11.17_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o argument_n will_v take_v off_o every_o ordinance_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o conversion_n repl._n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n or_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v its_o strength_n be_v whole_o overlookt_v which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o preparation_n in_o general_n but_o of_o a_o special_a preparation_n or_o worthiness_n which_o be_v not_o so_o pre-requisite_a to_o the_o fruitful_a use_n of_o convert_v ordinance_n there_o be_v a_o say_n by_o the_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n malice_n etc._n etc._n requisite_a before_o a_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v convert_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v convert_v thousand_o that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o prepare_v by_o do_v that_o and_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o worthiness_n of_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v more_o than_o this_o for_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o must_v be_v that_o the_o receiver_n be_v a_o church-member_n profess_v true_a faith_n and_o not_o contradict_v that_o profession_n by_o a_o scandalous_a life_n 2._o himself_o be_v require_v to_o examine_v himself_o for_o more_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v sincere_o what_o he_o profess_v and_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a preparation_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v express_o necessary_a 1._o that_o he_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o with_o a_o hope_n of_o his_o come_n and_o 3._o for_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o bread_n 4._o and_o with_o a_o heart_n to_o take_v christ_n and_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n when_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n but_o all_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a nor_o be_v this_o prerequisite_a before_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v convert_v he_o that_o preparation_n which_o be_v pre-requisite_a in_o a_o meet_a receiver_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o effect_v unless_o as_o it_o may_v do_v it_o when_o god_n see_v good_a in_o a_o unworthy_a or_o prohibit_v use_n but_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v preparation_n pre-requisite_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o can_v say_v that_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v so_o requisite_a the_o text_n you_o mention_v 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o i_o say_v again_o speak_v of_o the_o confirm_v and_o edify_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o of_o the_o convert_n use_n the_o convert_v must_v bring_v true_a say_v to_o the_o word_n if_o they_o will_v expect_v increase_n of_o it_o but_o the_o unconvert_v must_v not_o needs_o bring_v true_a faith_n if_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v by_o it_o 3._o yet_o remember_v that_o we_o say_v not_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o forbear_v come_v that_o be_v unconvert_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v but_o how_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o to_o come_v and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o order_n and_o no_o
other_o and_o they_o ever_o lie_v under_o all_o this_o obligation_n you_o next_o instance_n in_o prayer_n and_o conclude_v that_o as_o for_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n or_o colour_n to_o make_v it_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n than_o the_o supper_n etc._n etc._n repl._n 1_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o common_a desire_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o ask_v for_o what_o he_o so_o desire_v though_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o acceptance_n you_o do_v not_o find_v he_o threaten_v with_o judgement_n for_o such_o a_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v not_o gross_o hypocritical_a or_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v for_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o supper_n without_o a_o discern_a the_o lord_n body_n 2._o when_o we_o exhort_v any_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o christ_n pardon_n the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n we_o therein_o exhort_v he_o to_o desire_v they_o for_o desire_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o its_o essence_n now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o desire_n which_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v conversion_n itself_o even_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o a_o change_n of_o their_o will_n and_o express_v they_o in_o prayer_n 3._o i_o can_v show_v you_o where_o the_o wicked_a be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o express_v their_o return_a heart_n which_o imply_v their_o return_a itself_o but_o you_o can_v show_v where_o ever_o they_o be_v command_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o this_o order_n first_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o baptize_v and_o so_o communicate_v or_o if_o baptise_a already_o to_o be_v penitent_n first_o and_o communicant_o next_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o exhort_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o conversion_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o exhort_v to_o prayer_n for_o conversion_n you_o will_v do_v that_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o 11._o argument_n be_v defend_v that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v eucharistical_a and_o consolatory_a suppose_v such_o as_o partake_v of_o it_o to_o have_v part_n and_o portion_n in_o that_o thing_n for_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v etc._n etc._n but_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o assumption_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v eucharistical_a and_o consolatory_a repl._n 1_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n be_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o 2._o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v according_a to_o man_n various_a state_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v take_v this_o for_o consolation_n if_o i_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v and_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o true_a believer_n may_v apply_v it_o to_o another_o measure_n of_o consolation_n because_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n this_o promise_n be_v i_o that_o be_v secure_v i_o of_o the_o benefit_n now_o if_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n shall_v do_v the_o late_a he_o sin_v such_o another_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n institute_v for_o personal_a assumption_n and_o application_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n 2._o as_o for_o prayer_n 1._o to_o petition_n be_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o 2._o and_o for_o thanksgiving_n itself_o a_o impenitent_a man_n may_v not_o give_v thanks_o for_o true_a save_a faith_n repentance_n part_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n though_o he_o may_v for_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v because_o he_o may_v not_o lie_v now_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v give_v thanks_o for_o our_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o pardon_v and_o life_n through_o he_o or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a gift_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o which_o we_o consent_v to_o accept_v it_o be_v add_v this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o whole_o eucharistical_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o humble_v as_o well_o as_o for_o comfort_v repl._n but_o if_o the_o other_o use_n be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o ordinance_n and_o here_o inseparable_a from_o the_o eucharistical_a than_o other_o ordinance_n may_v be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n but_o this_o may_v not_o by_o he_o that_o may_v not_o do_v both_o because_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o signal_o profess_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o twelve_o argument_n with_o its_o answer_n be_v speak_v to_o before_o defend_v where_o mr._n blake_n say_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a may_v so_o far_o be_v suitable_o worthy_a for_o this_o work_n that_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o call_v to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o sin_n to_o hold_v back_o from_o it_o and_o he_o may_v hopeful_o expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o remote_o that_o be_v first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o communicate_v we_o yield_v and_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n sin_n that_o keep_v off_o that_o be_v that_o come_v not_o in_o this_o order_n but_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o come_v before_o this_o repentance_n you_o never_o prove_v nor_o shall_v do_v i_o think_v 2._o i_o will_v you_o can_v show_v we_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o may_v hopeful_o expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o true_a hope_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v no_o promise_n unless_o the_o arminian_n be_v in_o the_o right_a of_o a_o blessing_n on_o any_o ordinance_n much_o less_o on_o that_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o may_v use_v till_o they_o be_v convert_v yet_o hope_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o may_v have_v where_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o a_o work_n though_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n but_o that_o be_v not_o here_o the_o 13_o argument_n be_v defend_v that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o saint_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v answer_v by_o distinguish_v of_o sant_n as_o such_o by_o call_v and_o separation_n for_o god_n or_o regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a repl._n its_o one_o thing_n to_o ask_v who_o may_v demand_v it_o and_o come_v there_o and_o another_o to_o ask_v to_o who_o may_v we_o give_v it_o we_o may_v give_v it_o to_o all_o profess_o separate_v for_o god_n none_o may_v ask_v or_o take_v it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v hearty_o separate_v to_o god_n but_o your_o professor_n of_o a_o low_a faith_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o may_v neither_o seek_v it_o nor_o may_v we_o give_v it_o he_o if_o he_o do_v seek_v it_o whoever_o profess_v himself_o separate_v for_o god_n do_v profess_v save_v sanctification_n which_o consist_v therein_o self_n and_o earth_n be_v high_a in_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v hearty_o to_o god_n the_o 14_o argument_n be_v defend_v if_o baptism_n itself_o to_o the_o adult_n be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o convert_v than_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n mr._n blake_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o but_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o suppose_v a_o opinion_n of_o conversion_n by_o the_o very_a work_n do_v which_o he_o disclaim_v but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o supposition_n at_o all_o intimate_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o and_o not_o so_o have_v bawkt_v it_o especial_o when_o mr._n gilaspie_n have_v so_o explain_v and_o confirm_v it_o and_o because_o mr._n blake_n think_v best_o to_o silence_n mr._n gilaspie_n proof_n of_o his_o assumption_n and_o i_o think_v it_o worthy_a the_o reader_n observation_n at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o far_o mr._n blake_n be_v from_o truth_n in_o his_o affirmation_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o my_o opinion_n i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v they_o aaron_n be_v rod_n blossom_a pag._n 514.515_o the_o assumption_n that_o baptism_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o regenerate_a ordinance_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o we_o read_v of_o no_o person_n of_o age_n baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n except_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o in_o who_o some_o begin_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v appear_v i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o real_o be_v in_o all_o but_o somewhat_o of_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o all_o 2._o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n be_v a_o regerate_a ordinance_n than_o you_o suppose_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a person_n even_o as_o when_o a_o minister_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pagan_n he_o can_v but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v unregenerate_a but_o i_o believe_v no_o conscientious_a minister_n n._n b._n will_v adventure_v to_o baptise_v one_o who_o have_v manifest_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o unregeneration_n sure_o we_o can_v
condemn_v man_n for_o come_v into_o his_o church_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n without_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o appoint_a use_n of_o baptism_n to_o initiate_v those_o that_o profess_v not_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o 13_o argument_n be_v this_o we_o must_v baptise_v none_o at_o age_n that_o profess_v not_o themselves_o christians_o nor_o any_o infant_n but_o on_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n but_o they_o that_o profess_v only_o a_o species_n of_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v faith_n profess_v not_o themselves_o christians_o ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v certain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v our_o solemn_a list_a sign_n into_o christ_n army_n our_o initiate_a sign_n and_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o our_o marriage_n to_o christ_n and_o profess_v sign_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o we_o do_v in_o it_o dedicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o this_o relation_n as_o his_o own_o so_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v so_o already_o in_o heart_n and_o now_o will_v be_v solemn_o admit_v among_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o no_o man_n be_v true_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o true_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v plain_a act_v 11.26_o no_o man_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n save_o the_o child_n of_o such_o therefore_o no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o so_o profess_v be_v true_o a_o christian._n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o no_o man_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o forsake_v all_o contrary_a master_n or_o teacher_n and_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o chief_a teacher_n consent_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o no_o man_n make_v this_o profession_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o no_o man_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ._n the_o major_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o relation_n the_o minor_a be_v as_o evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o forsake_v other_o teacher_n and_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o sole_a or_o chief_a teacher_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v true_o a_o christian_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o lord_n and_o king_n forsake_v his_o enemy_n but_o no_o man_n do_v this_o but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o no_o man_n be_v a_o true_a christian_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o redeemer_n who_o have_v make_v propitiation_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o esteem_v his_o blood_n as_o the_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n and_o to_o trust_v therein_o but_o none_o do_v this_o but_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o none_o else_o be_v christian_n the_o major_n of_o all_o these_o three_o argument_n be_v further_o prove_v thus_o no_o man_n be_v profess_o a_o christian_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o christ_n but_o no_o man_n do_v profess_v to_o take_v christ_n as_o christ_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o take_v or_o accept_v he_o as_o a_o priest_n teacher_n and_o king_n ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v plain_a in_o itself_o the_o minor_a be_v as_o plain_a it_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n and_o from_o these_o essential_o relate_v to_o we_o and_o accept_v by_o we_o do_v our_o own_o denomination_n of_o christian_n arise_v and_o that_o a_o bare_a assent_n without_o acceptance_n do_v not_o make_v any_o one_o a_o christian_a be_v past_a doubt_n and_o shall_v be_v further_o speak_v to_o anon_o if_o baptism_n then_o be_v common_o call_v our_o christen_n and_o so_o be_v our_o entrance_n solemn_o into_o the_o christian_a state_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n so_o much_o as_o by_o profession_n but_o that_o mr._n blake_n professor_n of_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o christian_a so_o much_o as_o by_o profession_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v here_o prove_v and_o furthermore_o if_o a_o faith_n defective_a in_o the_o assent_v part_n about_o the_o essential_o of_o its_o object_n serve_v not_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n just_o a_o christian_n then_o a_o faith_n defective_a in_o the_o consent_v or_o accept_n part_n about_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o object_n serve_v not_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a by_o defective_a i_o mean_v not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o perfection_n of_o degree_n but_o that_o want_v the_o very_a act_n itself_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v because_o else_o the_o turk_n be_v christian_n because_o they_o believe_v so_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o else_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n that_o deny_v christ_n death_n or_o resurrection_n or_o other_o essential_o of_o christianity_n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a for_o christianity_n be_v as_o true_o and_o necessary_o in_o the_o will_v as_o in_o the_o understanding_n consent_n be_v as_o essential_a a_o act_n of_o covenant_v as_o any_o so_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o as_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n so_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o consent_v and_o accept_v he_o for_o his_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n but_o so_o do_v not_o mr._n blake'_v professor_n of_o another_o faith_n therefore_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a nor_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o 14_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o we_o must_v baptize_v man_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n then_o be_v it_o no_o aggravation_n of_o such_o man_n sin_n that_o they_o either_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o such_o profession_n or_o fall_v from_o they_o or_o walk_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v walk_v contrary_a to_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v never_o make_v but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n our_o divine_n ordinary_o charge_v wicked_a man_n with_o contradict_v of_o profession_n which_o they_o make_v with_o god_n either_o in_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o they_o expound_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o arminian_n take_v as_o favour_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v mean_v according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o wicked_a man_n now_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o mr._n blake_n by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v undertake_v to_o justify_v all_o these_o wicked_a man_n from_o this_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o it_o for_o if_o they_o make_v no_o such_o profession_n in_o baptism_n if_o at_o age_n or_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n argum._n 15._o if_o all_o at_o age_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n must_v engage_v themselves_o to_o believe_v present_o in_o the_o next_o instant_n yea_o or_o at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o with_o a_o save_a faith_n then_o must_v they_o profess_v at_o present_a a_o save_a faith_n or_o if_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o that_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o believe_v save_o then_o must_v we_o baptize_v none_o that_o will_v not_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n be_v mr._n blake_n doctrine_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o that_o come_v to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v profess_v a_o present_a save_a faith_n but_o its_o sufficient_a that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o believe_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o we_o be_v to_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o continuance_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n be_v presuppose_v in_o that_o engagement_n and_o so_o we_o must_v no_o more_o baptize_v without_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o present_a than_o without_o a_o engagement_n to_o believe_v hereafter_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n in_o
scripture_n either_o of_o precept_n or_o example_n where_o any_o person_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v engage_v or_o be_v require_v to_o engage_v to_o begin_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n which_o at_o the_o present_a he_o have_v not_o show_v but_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o if_o you_o can_v if_o you_o can_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o require_v that_o which_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n ground_n to_o require_v 2._o this_o engagement_n to_o believe_v save_o be_v either_o for_o a_o remote_a distant_a time_n or_o for_o the_o next_o instant_n â—ut_fw-la no_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o that_o faith_n be_v call_v to_o promise_v in_o baptism_n such_o a_o save_a faith_n either_o at_o a_o distant_a time_n or_o the_o next_o instant_n therefore_o not_o at_o all_o 1._o not_o at_o a_o distant_a time_n for_o first_o that_o be_v to_o resolve_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n till_o that_o time_n 2._o and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o live_v any_o long_a time_n 2._o not_o at_o the_o next_o instant_n for_o first_o that_o instant_n come_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n even_o before_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o rule_n he_o must_v believe_v save_o before_o 2._o we_o may_v as_o well_o stay_v one_o minute_n or_o instant_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n as_o to_o baptize_v he_o upon_o that_o bare_a promise_n of_o believe_v the_o next_o minute_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a unreasonable_a conceit_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o believe_v not_o saving_o yet_o but_o within_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n i_o will_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v require_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o god_n make_v it_o not_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o shall_v promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o moral_a power_n to_o do_v i_o mean_v such_o as_o the_o seed_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n contain_v as_o to_o the_o act_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v no_o moral_a power_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o 1._o to_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o be_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o believe_v saving_o but_o no_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_o willing_a so_o to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o promise_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v a_o untruth_n and_o so_o to_o lie_v unless_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v real_o willing_a and_o promise_n both_o and_o that_o be_v but_o to_o be_v sincere_o faithful_a and_o to_o promise_v to_o continue_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o god_n do_v call_v any_o wicked_a man_n to_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n or_o true_a believer_n before_o he_o be_v so_o but_o only_o command_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o god_n never_o call_v such_o man_n to_o such_o a_o promise_n at_o all_o then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o still_o speak_v of_o the_o age_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o many_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o antipelagians_n at_o least_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o must_v we_o baptize_v and_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o such_o dead_a man_n upon_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v be_v alive_a out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o he_o can_v promise_v to_o have_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o this_o under_o the_o last_o argument_n argum._n 16._o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o example_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n nor_o any_o precept_n for_o so_o do_v then_o must_v not_o we_o baptize_v any_o without_o it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a what_o be_v pretend_v this_o way_n we_o shall_v examine_v anon_o among_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o review_v the_o scripture_n example_n of_o baptism_n which_o may_v afford_v we_o so_o many_o several_a argument_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o together_o for_o brevity_n 1._o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o john_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o when_o christ_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o his_o apostle_n work_v it_o be_v first_o to_o make_v disciple_n and_o then_o to_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v first_o express_v in_o matthew_n so_o mark_n expound_v who_o these_o disciple_n be_v as_o to_o the_o age_a by_o put_v believe_v before_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v justify_v faith_n that_o he_o mean_v he_o annex_v first_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n matth._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v not_o like_o some_o occasional_a historical_a mention_n of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a commission_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n for_o preach_v and_o baptism_n and_o purposely_o express_v their_o several_a work_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o order_n their_o first_o task_n be_v by_o teach_v to_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v by_o mark_n call_v believer_n the_o second_o work_n be_v to_o baptise_v they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o three_o work_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n to_o contemn_v this_o order_n be_v to_o renounce_v all_o rule_n of_o order_n for_o where_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o if_o not_o here_o i_o profess_v my_o conscience_n be_v full_o satisfy_v from_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o faith_n even_o save_v that_o must_v go_v before_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n whereof_o the_o minister_n must_v expect_v of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o calvin_n and_o piscator_fw-la that_o it_o be_v save_v faith_n that_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o profess_v by_o they_o act_v 2.38_o 41_o 42._o be_v show_v already_o and_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text._n act_n 8._o the_o samaritan_n believe_v and_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 8_o 12._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v change_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n even_a simon_n himself_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o when_o we_o answer_v their_o objection_n act_n 8.37_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o the_o eunuch_n must_v be_v baptize_v be_v if_o he_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o philip_n do_v expect_v paul_n be_v baptize_v after_o true_a conversion_n act._n 9.18_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10.44_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o magnify_v god_n and_o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o like_a gift_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11.17_o 18._o act_n 16.14.15_o lydia_n heart_n be_v open_v before_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o she_o be_v one_o that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o evidence_n of_o her_o faith_n act_n 16.30_o 31_o 33_o 34._o the_o example_n of_o the_o jailor_n be_v very_o full_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n he_o first_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o apostle_n answer_v he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n that_o here_o be_v mention_v he_o rejoice_v and_o believe_v with_o all_o
two_o sort_n of_o teach_v be_v confound_v which_o christ_n distinguish_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o that_o teach_v which_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o disciple_n and_o that_o which_o instruct_v they_o when_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n that_o which_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o persuade_v they_o according_o to_o walk_v in_o he_o for_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v but_o learning_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n mere_o because_o he_o submit_v to_o learn_v and_o have_v learn_v before_o some_o preparatory_a truth_n though_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o disciple_n indeed_o nor_o profess_v so_o to_o be_v mr._n blake_n be_v deep_o offend_v with_o i_o for_o say_v that_o hypocrite_n that_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v find_v believer_n and_o profess_v a_o justify_v faith_n when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v only_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o concern_v those_o believer_n that_o be_v describe_v by_o he_o who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o if_o notorious_a and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v name_v christian_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o ever_o one_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o church-member_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v two_o distinct_a church_n specifical_o different_a or_o two_o sort_n of_o christianity_n and_o christian_n differ_v totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la because_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o make_v their_o qualification_n do_v specifical_o differ_v by_o a_o moral_a specification_n when_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n with_o his_o household_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o profess_v of_o such_o a_o believe_a by_o which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o household_n may_v be_v save_v as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o in_o those_o time_n argum._n 19_o if_o we_o once_o admit_v man_n to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o than_o justify_v faith_n we_o shall_v be_v utter_o confound_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a description_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o so_o never_o be_v able_a to_o practise_v our_o doctrine_n as_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a who_o to_o baptize_v that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o manifest_v this_o i_o shall_v examine_v all_o the_o considerable_a description_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o business_n sometime_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o a_o bare_a assent_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o common_o they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n also_o of_o consent_n 1._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o live_v under_o the_o ordinance_n and_o if_o they_o take_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n or_o parent_n or_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o be_v necessary_a as_o they_o do_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n than_o a_o bare_a profession_n with_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v nor_o can_v they_o tell_v when_o any_o one_o be_v baptize_v mr._n blake_n do_v speak_v so_o much_o and_o purposely_o of_o this_o point_n that_o one_o will_v think_v we_o may_v expect_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o this_o faith_n from_o he_o if_o from_o any_o man_n especial_o in_o his_o last_o book_n when_o i_o have_v so_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o before_o to_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o in_o his_o former_a book_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o have_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o involve_v and_o obscure_v his_o meaning_n more_o than_o before_o though_o i_o have_v purposely_o urge_v he_o to_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o his_o sense_n even_o somewhat_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n as_o it_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o common_a case_n for_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o stress_n of_o our_o difference_n do_v rest_n much_o in_o this_o because_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v leave_v his_o ground_n till_o he_o see_v where_o he_o may_v have_v better_a unless_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v for_o nothing_o or_o of_o no_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n a_o man_n shall_v upon_o every_o oppose_a difficulty_n relinquish_v that_o he_o have_v and_o here_o that_o i_o may_v do_v mr._n blake_n no_o wrong_a i_o shall_v cite_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o gather_v as_o many_o of_o his_o disclosure_n of_o it_o as_o i_o can_v find_v for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o already_o in_o my_o apology_n and_o i_o write_v nor_o for_o those_o lazy_a reader_n that_o have_v rather_o err_v than_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o read_v what_o be_v already_o write_v i_o shall_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o and_o gather_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 109._o he_o say_v i_o confess_v as_o much_o of_o repentance_n in_o they_o as_o be_v require_v in_o any_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o baptism_n namely_o a_o renunciation_n of_o their_o false_a way_n and_o a_o profess_a acceptation_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o to_o renounce_v his_o way_n of_o paganism_n judaisme_n and_o to_o profess_v and_o engage_v to_o a_o christian_a faith_n &_o conversation_n here_o i_o understand_v not_o mr._n blake'_v english_a if_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o renounce_v his_o cause_n and_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o do_v and_o so_o make_v vain_a his_o industrious_a opposition_n the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o all_o true_a acceptor_n of_o it_o if_o the_o profess_a acceptation_n of_o this_o tender_a be_v not_o profess_a save_v faith_n beyond_o all_o common_a faith_n i_o must_v despair_v of_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v and_o consequent_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o have_v it_o and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o if_o profess_v a_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o conversation_n and_o engage_v thereto_o be_n not_o a_o profess_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sanctify_a i_o mean_v in_o the_o special_a sense_n then_o mr._n blake_n have_v make_v a_o new_a christian_a faith_n and_o conversation_n which_o scripture_n never_o prescribe_v nor_o describe_v pag._n 172._o he_o gives_z another_o but_o the_o most_o express_a answer_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v his_o mind_n for_o a_o direct_a answer_n i_o say_v it_o it_o not_o profession_n to_o say_v we_o have_v this_o faith_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o with_o engagement_n to_o it_o that_o give_v this_o little_a so_o p._n 173._o i_o say_v &_o do_v profess_v of_o those_o that_o have_v those_o secret_a reservation_n wrap_v up_o in_o their_o breast_n &_o not_o yet_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n yet_o convince_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o have_v admission_n to_o ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v they_o more_o sincere_o and_o unreserved_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o yield_v when_o you_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptise_v they_o i_o say_v they_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n i_o shall_v begin_v my_o reply_n with_o his_o last_o passage_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o mr._n blake_n do_v unworthy_o abuse_v i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o say_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o yield_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v they_o they_o what_o they_o my_o own_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o i_o be_v these_o vocation_n which_o be_v effectual_a only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v large_a than_o election_n that_o make_v man_n such_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v forsooth_o in_o these_o word_n i_o contradict_v myself_o i_o seem_v to_o give_v mr._n blake_n the_o cause_n i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o a_o undigested_a undistinguish_a management_n of_o controversy_n for_o man_n to_o write_v so_o learned_o and_o industrious_o before_o they_o observe_v what_o they_o say_v be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o i_o say_v make_v man_n such_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o
this_o can_v be_v his_o sense_n for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o fradulent_a and_o beside_o his_o follow_a argue_v show_v the_o contrary_a but_o then_o i_o confess_v that_o argue_v amaze_v i_o again_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o baptism_n because_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v profess_v wonderful_a do_v he_o make_v a_o justify_n and_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n all_o one_o no_o he_o constant_o distinguish_v and_o oppose_v they_o how_o then_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n because_o he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profess_a dogmatical_a faith_n reader_n i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v mr._n blake_n be_v so_o perhaps_o he_o understand_v himself_o make_v thy_o best_a on_o it_o for_o i_o can_v make_v nothing_o on_o it_o or_o worse_o than_o nothing_o but_o if_o real_o he_o will_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o thank_v he_o for_o give_v quiet_a profession_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v give_v he_o some_o back_n again_o and_o will_v come_v myself_o a_o beg_v low_a than_o he_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o we_o must_v give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n that_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n yet_o reader_n if_o thou_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o parcel_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o mr._n blake_n do_v not_o express_o give_v up_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n adjoin_v his_o word_n p._n 124._o and_o rest_v satisfy_v so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o i_o have_v make_v the_o best_a enquiry_n i_o can_v into_o mr._n blake_n sense_n and_o i_o can_v find_v any_o reasonable_a foot_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fix_v upon_o if_o we_o once_o forsake_v our_o present_a hold_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o some_o other_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v which_o be_v the_o title_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n then_o what_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v there_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n so_o whatever_o he_o assert_v we_o have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o prove_v it_o insufficient_a a_o real_a dogmatical_a faith_n can_v be_v the_o title_n for_o then_o the_o baptizer_n must_v know_v the_o heart_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a faith_n or_o assent_n can_v be_v it_o for_o than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v title_n some_o consent_n therefore_o of_o the_o will_v there_o must_v be_v but_o to_o what_o if_o not_o to_o have_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v who_o can_v tell_v a_o consent_n to_o be_v external_o baptise_a will_v not_o serve_v a_o consent_n to_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n comprise_v save_v faith_n a_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o name_n christian_n and_o to_o live_v among_o they_o may_v be_v without_o any_o profession_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o fix_v nor_o what_o we_o must_v consent_v to_o to_o procure_v a_o title_n if_o once_o we_o forsake_v the_o present_a ground_n if_o any_o man_n will_v give_v we_o yet_o a_o more_o exact_a description_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o examine_v it_o for_o hitherto_o i_o can_v see_v where_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o foot_n if_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o ground_n i_o stand_v on_o i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o mr._n blake'_v and_o then_o proceed_v to_o some_o which_o other_o insist_v upon_o in_o his_o treâ—t_n of_o sacr._n pag._n 161._o mr._n blake_n begin_v some_o as_o he_o call_v they_o additional_a argument_n that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n argument_n i._n mr._n blake_n they_o that_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n of_o his_o gift_n have_v a_o right_n in_o his_o sight_n to_o the_o first_o and_o lead_v privilege_n this_o i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v have_v a_o right_a to_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v right_a to_o those_o that_o lead_v if_o any_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n right_a to_o the_o passeover_n they_o have_v right_a to_o circumcision_n and_o if_o any_o now_o have_v right_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o those_o of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v have_v right_a to_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.1_o the_o jew_n outward_o where_o circumcision_n of_o heart_n be_v want_v have_v every_o way_n much_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n he_o have_v therefore_o right_a to_o circumcision_n and_o those_o with_o he_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n answer_n i._n the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o all_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o for_o mr._n blake'_v cause_n or_o against_o i_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o conclude_v those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v right_a and_o such_o a_o faith_n give_v right_a or_o be_v the_o qualification_n condition_n or_o evidence_n of_o right_a either_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o burgess_n of_o such_o a_o corporation_n have_v right_a to_o be_v major_a but_o his_o burgesship_n give_v he_o not_o that_o right_a but_o his_o election_n a_o frenchman_n have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n but_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n the_o jew_n outward_o rom._n 3._o have_v not_o his_o right_n by_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o he_o have_v first_o a_o actual_a abode_n among_o ordinance_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o help_n to_o salvation_n by_o free_a providentiall_a disposal_n of_o mercy_n 2._o the_o claim_n that_o he_o make_v to_o church-priviledge_n before_o man_n must_v be_v upon_o his_o profess_v of_o save_a faith_n viz._n that_o he_o take_v the_o lord_n only_o for_o his_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o have_v or_o profess_v of_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o species_n this_o answer_n suffice_v as_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o because_o mr._n blake_n do_v seem_v also_o to_o intend_v these_o argument_n to_o the_o follow_a controversy_n i_o shall_v brief_o enervate_v they_o as_o to_o both_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o go_v over_o they_o again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o controversy_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o and_o lead_v privilege_n of_o god_n gift_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o have_v pardon_n conditional_o offer_v they_o that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v a_o true_a believer_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o more_o be_v privilege_n and_o before_o baptism_n 3._o i_o distinguish_v at_o large_a of_o the_o term_n right_o in_o my_o apology_n here_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v 1._o right_n be_v proper_o so_o call_v which_o in_o this_o case_n must_v arise_v from_o a_o promise_n or_o proper_a gift_n 2._o or_o it_o be_v analogical_o so_o call_v which_o arise_v 1_o indirect_o from_o god_n command_n to_o the_o parent_n priest_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o do_v this_o for_o all_o that_o require_v it_o upon_o a_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n 2._o or_o from_o bare_a permission_n or_o providential_a disposal_n 4._o i_o distinguish_v also_o the_o jew_n case_n from_o we_o they_o have_v some_o promise_n of_o a_o continuance_n of_o ordinance_n among_o they_o though_o not_o for_o perpetuity_n yet_o for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v now_o 5._o and_o now_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a 1._o a_o analogical_a improper_a right_n result_v from_o permission_n and_o a_o command_n to_o minister_n to_o baptise_v all_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o profession_n require_v baptism_n this_o i_o ever_o grant_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v save_v
faith_n 2._o but_o a_o proper_a right_n from_o promise_n or_o proper_a gift_n which_o may_v warrant_v they_o to_o claim_v or_o require_v the_o thing_n from_o god_n or_o man_n this_o i_o deny_v to_o any_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n they_o may_v not_o lawful_o require_v it_o though_o we_o must_v give_v it_o they_o if_o they_o do_v require_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o profession_n 3._o but_o without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n they_o may_v neither_o require_v it_o nor_o we_o give_v it_o if_o they_o do_v require_v it_o whatever_o other_o short_a faith_n they_o have_v or_o profess_v 4._o thus_o also_o the_o case_n be_v with_o the_o jew_n allow_v the_o difference_n make_v by_o the_o foresay_a peculiar_a promise_n to_o they_o argument_n ii_o mr_n blake_n those_o that_o be_v a_o people_n by_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n nigh_o to_o god_n comparative_a to_o other_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o visible_a admittance_n to_o this_o more_o near_a relation_n this_o i_o think_v be_v clear_a man_n have_v right_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o right_n but_o those_o that_o come_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o people_n by_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n nigh_o unto_o god_n comparative_a to_o other_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o whole_a visible_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v deut._n 4_o 7._o psal._n 147.19_o and_o 148.14_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o admission_n to_o this_o near_a relation_n answer_n the_o jew_n be_v nigh_a to_o god_n than_o other_o people_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o offer_v of_o grace_n which_o other_o people_n have_v not_o 2._o and_o many_o great_a deliverance_n and_o temporal_a privilege_n which_o other_o have_v not_o both_o these_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n may_v now_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o prove_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n 3._o they_o be_v nigh_o by_o some_o promise_v peculiar_a to_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o 4._o they_o be_v nigh_o by_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v proper_a in_o sincerity_n to_o the_o sanctify_a 5._o and_o by_o their_o profession_n of_o consent_n and_o external_a engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o have_v inward_o faith_n or_o not_o now_o to_o the_o major_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o add_v that_o the_o three_o first_o sort_n of_o nearness_n give_v not_o right_a to_o baptism_n all_o admission_n to_o near_a relation_n comparative_o to_o other_o be_v not_o by_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o nearness_n in_o the_o two_o last_o sense_n that_o be_v questionable_a as_o to_o this_o and_o i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n true_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n give_v right_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o outward_a profession_n of_o consent_n give_v right_a and_o that_o your_o common_a faith_n give_v none_o in_o either_o sense_n last_o if_o your_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n for_o as_o be_v say_v all_o admission_n to_o near_a relation_n be_v not_o by_o baptism_n one_o infidel_n may_v be_v near_a god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o another_o and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d be_v baptizable_a for_o all_o that_o argument_n iii_o mr._n blake_n those_o that_o god_n ordinary_o call_v his_o people_n and_o own_v as_o he_o open_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o cognizance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v to_o have_v admission_n into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v plaâ—n_v if_o god_n in_o covenant_n will_v own_o servant_n than_o his_o steward_n may_v open_v the_o door_n to_o they_o if_o he_o will_v own_o sheep_n his_o servant_n doubtless_o may_v mark_v they_o but_o god_n own_v all_o in_o visible_a communion_n though_o short_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v justify_v as_o his_o people_n and_o open_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n as_o in_o abundant_a place_n of_o scriture_n be_v evident_a see_v deut._n 26.18_o these_o have_v therefore_o right_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o cognisance_n of_o his_o people_n to_o admission_n into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o people_n answer_n 1._o to_o the_o major_n with_o the_o forementioned_a distinction_n of_o right_n apply_v as_o before_o i_o grant_v it_o 2._o to_o the_o minor_a i_o say_v god_n ow_v they_o as_o his_o people_n by_o internal_a consent_n and_o covenant_a who_o indeed_o be_v so_o and_o he_o ow_v they_o as_o his_o people_n by_o outward_a covenant_v or_o expression_n or_o profession_n of_o consent_n who_o be_v such_o but_o those_o that_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o but_o only_o profess_v some_o short_a faith_n or_o consent_v to_o some_o other_o covenant_n or_o but_o part_n of_o this_o he_o will_v not_o own_o in_o either_o relation_n nor_o will_v have_v they_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o do_v you_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o deut._n 26.18_o be_v so_o much_o against_o you_o that_o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o cite_n of_o it_o for_o that_o text_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v all_o your_o pompous_a allegation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o church_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n be_v thou_o haste_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o that_o in_o heart_n consent_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o save_v faith_n then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o faith_n who_o sincere_o consent_v than_o they_o profess_v such_o faith_n that_o profess_v such_o consent_n and_o the_o word_n avouch_v sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v present_a profession_n and_o not_o only_o a_o promise_n for_o some_o distant_a futurity_n this_o argument_n therefore_o be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n argument_n iu._n mr._n blake_n those_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ordinary_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o circumcision_n they_o have_v a_o right_a in_o god_n sight_n to_o circumcision_n and_o those_o of_o like_a condition_n have_v like_o right_a to_o baptism_n this_o i_o think_v be_v clear_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o mis-name_n do_v not_o nickname_n nor_o ordinary_o at_o least_o give_v equivocal_a name_n but_o man_n short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o circumcision_n as_o need_v no_o proof_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rome_n 15.8_o and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n those_o then_o of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n answer_n 1._o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o deny_v the_o major_a but_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a for_o they_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n i._n e._n the_o circumcise_a because_o they_o be_v actual_o circumcise_a and_o not_o because_o that_o all_o that_o be_v so_o have_v right_a to_o it_o 2._o to_o the_o minor_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o with_o this_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o short_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o upon_o the_o parent_n or_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o sincere_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n the_o conclusion_n again_o contain_v not_o your_o thesis_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o about_o give_v title_a or_o any_o thing_n of_o necessary_a connexion_n argument_n v._o mr._n blake_n those_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n own_v as_o his_o servant_n have_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n and_o to_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n this_o we_o think_v shall_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o god_n will_v take_v it_o ill_a if_o any_o shall_v deny_v it_o but_o man_n short_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v own_v of_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n as_o be_v clear_a leu._n 25.41_o 42._o there_o every_o israelite_n that_o be_v sell_v to_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o child_n be_v call_v of_o god_n his_o servant_n and_o that_o as_o israelite_n of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n be_v void_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n
that_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o qualify_a condition_n of_o visibility_n of_o member-ship_n but_o your_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v neither_o argument_n xii_o mr._n blake_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n this_o be_v clear_a enough_o but_o man_n short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v child_n of_o god_n even_o those_o that_o draw_v down_o judgement_n on_o the_o old_a world_n as_o gen_n 6.2_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 14.1_o answer_n the_o same_o error_n continue_v require_v the_o same_o answer_n argument_n xiii_o mr._n blake_n those_o who_o god_n ingraff_n by_o his_o power_n into_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n they_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admit_v this_o be_v plain_a god_n engraff_n right_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o ingraff_n by_o his_o power_n those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o that_o faith_n that_o justify_v even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o expect_v the_o like_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n answer_n again_o the_o same_o error_n therefore_o accept_v the_o same_o answer_n argument_n fourteen_o mr._n blake_n all_o of_o those_o that_o profess_o embrace_v a_o gospel-tend_a in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n glorification_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o all_o ordinance_n ordinary_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o these_o condition_n and_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o these_o glorious_a privilege_n and_o consequent_o to_o baptism_n the_o lead_a privilege_n this_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o know_v the_o readiness_n of_o christ_n in_o impart_v save_a ordinance_n to_o a_o people_n but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v may_v embrace_v a_o gospel-tend_a in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n glorification_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o all_o such_o ordinance_n and_o consequent_o to_o baptism_n answer_n embrace_v be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o can_v signify_v nothing_o here_o but_o their_o will_n consent_n and_o use._n the_o word_n gospel_n tender_v signify_v either_o the_o thing_n tender_v or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o tender_a to_o consent_v to_o and_o so_o embrace_v the_o latter_a be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v or_o to_o consent_v thaâ—_n god_n and_o his_o messenger_n shall_v make_v the_o render_v this_o a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n may_v do_v to_o consent_v to_o and_o embrace_v the_o thing_n tender_v upon_o the_o term_n that_o it_o be_v tender_v be_v save_v faith_n in_o that_o sense_n therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o in_o the_o former_a the_o major_n as_o extend_v to_o baptism_n all_o that_o consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o any_o on_o that_o account_n none_o that_o consent_n to_o have_v christ_n offer_v christ_n as_o christ_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n if_o by_o embrace_v you_o mean_v metonymical_o the_o profession_n of_o embrace_v christ_n then_o you_o say_v as_o i_o say_v &_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o profession_n and_o not_o his_o short_a faith_n nay_o that_o without_o any_o faith_n that_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o baptize_v he_o argument_n xv._n mr._n blake_n if_o the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o a_o right_a to_o baptism_n from_o gift_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o justify_v and_o unjustified_a than_o faith_n which_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v give_v right_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n this_o none_o can_v deny_v unless_o they_o will_v call_v the_o apostle_n logic_n into_o question_n and_o deny_v his_o consequence_n but_o the_o apostle_n thus_o argue_v for_o a_o right_a to_o baptism_n from_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o justify_v and_o unjustified_a this_o be_v plain_a act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o in_o the_o 45_o &_o 46._o verse_n be_v hold_v forth_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n not_o only_o inferior_a to_o charity_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v serve_v from_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o a_o gift_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o man_n of_o a_o miraculous_a faith_n ordinary_o do_v as_o in_o a_o instant_n confer_v they_o be_v therefore_o gift_n common_a to_o the_o justify_v and_o unjustified_a those_o therefore_o of_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n answer_n this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n of_o all_o the_o seventeen_o that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o question_n a_o strange_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o the_o major_a 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v from_o one_o common_a gift_n to_o any_o common_a gift_n nor_o to_o this_o common_a faith_n prove_v this_o consequence_n 2._o i_o distinguish_v in_o the_o antecedent_n between_o argue_v from_o gift_n as_o a_o title_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o title_n and_o argue_v from_o they_o as_o satisfactory_a evidence_n of_o a_o title_n such_o as_o profession_n itself_o be_v to_o the_o proof_n from_o act_n 10.47_o i_o say_v further_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v baptize_v therefore_o he_o that_o have_v your_o common_a faith_n may_v be_v baptize_v for_o that_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n mark_v 16.17_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o hereby_o restrain_v his_o own_o power_n from_o give_v it_o to_o other_o see_v therefore_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o true_a believer_n though_o he_o do_v give_v it_o to_o some_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a evidence_n of_o save_a faith_n though_o not_o a_o certain_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v warrant_v we_o to_o baptize_v they_o as_o profession_n itself_o may_v do_v especial_o when_o it_o accompany_v that_o profession_n see_v that_o both_o evidence_n be_v more_o full_a than_o one_o and_o yet_o one_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o we_o 3._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o any_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n nor_o yet_o that_o any_o man_n be_v baptize_v upon_o any_o such_o gift_n of_o miracle_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n those_o act_n 10._o confess_v christ_n and_o profess_a faith_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 4._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v only_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o act_n 10.47_o for_o ordinary_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v at_o once_o for_o sanctification_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o anologum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la significato_fw-la famosiori_fw-la and_o their_o praise_v god_n do_v intimate_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n argument_n xvi_o mr._n blake_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o other_o beside_o believer_n than_o so_o be_v the_o seal_n for_o to_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o perform_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o other_o therefore_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o other_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o it_o be_v once_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n which_o god_n seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o unbeliever_n though_o the_o good_a promise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n answer_n the_o 16_o argument_n mr._n blake_n fetch_v from_o my_o word_n to_o mr._n tomb_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v i_o a_o self-contradict_a but_o i_o do_v not_o contradict_v myself_o every_o time_n mr._n blake_n understand_v i_o not_o i_o confess_v still_o that_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o other_o beside_o believer_n but_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a we_o must_v not_o seal_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v consent_n to_o the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n argument_n xvii_o
i_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n i_o can_v believe_v faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o or_o a_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o i_o nor_o can_v i_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o i_o have_v convince_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o a_o narrative_a of_o what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o 2._o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v the_o offer_n and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v 1._o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o report_n and_o 2._o a_o consent_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v we_o and_o when_o i_o have_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v willing_a that_o christ_n and_o life_n be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n they_o profess_v very_o cheerful_o both_o this_o assent_n and_o consent_n they_o be_v wâ—lling_a to_o have_v christ_n if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n partly_o through_o general_a fear_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o this_o which_o they_o profess_v be_v save_a faith_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o their_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v mâ—de_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o ask_v they_o in_o sacramental_a administration_n whether_o they_o have_v save_v faith_n by_o mere_a name_n without_o description_n but_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n and_o he_o that_o say_v yea_o do_v profess_v a_o save_a faith_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o to_o be_v and_o what_o will_v mr._n blake_n do_v with_o he_o if_o he_o say_v neither_o yea_o nor_o nay_o have_v thus_o vindicate_v the_o proposition_n against_o their_o objection_n and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o way_n and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n what_o profession_n to_o expect_v if_o we_o expect_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n i_o may_v well_o sum_v up_o all_o and_o still_o insist_v on_o the_o 19_o argument_n that_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n see_v if_o we_o take_v up_o with_o any_o other_o we_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n mr._n blake_n can_v agree_v with_o himself_o what_o faith_n to_o require_v nor_o have_v give_v any_o certain_a description_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v so_o voluminous_o talk_v for_o it_o and_o what_o he_o or_o other_o seem_v to_o require_v as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o save_v faith_n we_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o reject_v as_o be_v whole_o unprove_v and_o by_o we_o prove_v insufficient_a to_o this_o use_n i_o shall_v now_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o my_o 20_o and_o last_o argument_n for_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o to_o require_v that_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o necessary_a before_o they_o will_v baptise_v and_o not_o to_o baptize_v any_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n also_o and_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o in_o as_o great_a a_o admiration_n at_o the_o word_n and_o deal_n of_o mr._n blake_n and_o some_o godly_a learned_a divine_n that_o go_v with_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o ever_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o by_o the_o groundless_a confidence_n of_o such_o man_n he_o must_v shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o full_a evidence_n of_o history_n and_o church-practice_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o not_o otherwise_o insomuch_o that_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o for_o my_o own_o part_n able_a to_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o one_o person_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n by_o any_o save_o the_o gross_a heretic_n even_o those_o who_o baptism_n be_v account_v invalid_a i_o desire_v mr._n blake_n or_o his_o neighbour_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o help_v i_o to_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o approve_a baptism_n since_o christ_n time_n or_o his_o apostle_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n hitherto_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o &_o the_o contrary_n be_v full_o do_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o to_o my_o admiration_n they_o as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v go_v their_o way_n or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v their_o constant_a practice_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o and_o they_o except_v against_o my_o opinion_n as_o novelty_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o experience_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o low_a thought_n of_o the_o credit_n even_o of_o good_a man_n than_o former_o i_o have_v have_v and_o to_o resolve_v to_o try_v before_o i_o trust_v one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o baptism_n which_o we_o all_o pass_v through_o shall_v have_v be_v out_o of_o question_n before_o this_o day_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n 1._o i_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o about_o the_o apostle_n own_o practice_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n even_o when_o they_o describe_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o require_v express_o by_o assent_n alone_o yet_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a assent_n which_o they_o require_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o other_o scripture_n affix_v to_o that_o assent_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o recite_v now_o 2._o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n be_v undoubted_o know_v 1._o by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n in_o baptism_n and_o 2._o be_v the_o history_n of_o their_o proceed_n therein_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o voluntary_a seek_v and_o reception_n of_o that_o baptism_n contain_v the_o actual_a profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o at_o age_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whâ—ch_v as_o be_v show_v be_v save_v faith_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v profess_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a repentance_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o live_v in_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o save_a faith_n and_o thus_o they_o public_o enter_v the_o three_o stipulation_n credit_v credo_fw-la abronuncias_fw-la abrenuncio_fw-la spondes_fw-la spondeo_fw-la and_o no_o man_n can_v do_v this_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n therefore_o the_o profess_v of_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o profess_v of_o a_o save_a faith_n nay_o indeed_o it_o contain_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n 5._o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o know_a case_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n common_o take_v all_o those_o that_o be_v due_o baptize_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n i_o think_v none_o doubt_v that_o ever_o read_v much_o of_o their_o write_n davenant_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o baptism_n give_v many_o proof_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o may_v be_v give_v if_o any_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o they_o also_o ascribe_v regenerate_v renew_v grace_n to_o all_o the_o right_o baptize_v and_o though_o davenant_n deny_v that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o infuse_v of_o habit_n to_o it_o as_o to_z infant_n your_o 1._o he_o deny_v it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o adult_n nor_o 2._o that_o they_o ascribe_v
the_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v will_v have_v baptism_n only_o necessary_o to_o admit_v infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o place_v they_o under_o government_n and_o ordinance_n and_o give_v they_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la a_o certain_a preparatory_a grace_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o to_o give_v they_o true_a sanctification_n which_o they_o call_v justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o as_o to_o infant-baptism_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o define_v whether_o it_o justify_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la and_o according_o some_o of_o they_o make_v true_a faith_n pre-requisite_a in_o the_o parent_n and_o some_o of_o they_o make_v a_o certain_a congruous_a disposition_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la to_o be_v pre-requisite_a but_o wherein_o that_o congruous_a merit_n must_v consist_v they_o know_v not_o or_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v common_o its_o thought_n to_o be_v in_o a_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la or_o bare_a assent_n which_o mr._n blake_n call_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n conjunct_a with_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o be_v under_o their_o government_n and_o use_v the_o ordinance_n or_o a_o consent_n in_o the_o parent_n that_o the_o child_n do_v these_o and_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v pass_v all_o question_n by_o their_o constant_a practice_n that_o they_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a christian_a faith_n and_o take_v not_o up_o with_o any_o low_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o the_o late_a change_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n wherein_o all_o that_o be_v foremention_v be_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o our_o church_n as_o to_o the_o most_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o large_a catechism_n they_o say_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n till_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o infant_n descend_v from_o parent_n either_o both_o or_o but_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n &_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v here_o you_o may_v see_v who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n within_o the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o word_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v alone_o do_v signify_v a_o justify_v faith_n profess_v for_o though_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v sometime_o signify_v a_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n yet_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la 2._o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o meaning_n they_o add_v the_o necessity_n also_o of_o a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v profess_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n for_o some_o distant_a futurity_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o they_o make_v necessary_a and_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o profess_v that_o which_o will_v prove_v save_v if_o he_o have_v but_o what_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o they_o say_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n cap._n 28._o and_o again_o in_o the_o short_a catechism_n profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o directory_n also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n adoption_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n represent_v and_o signify_v both_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o actual_a and_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n that_o baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n signify_v the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o foresay_a special_a mercy_n for_o even_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v once_o deny_v any_o promise_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o infant_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o no_o believer_n but_o those_o that_o have_v justify_v faith_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v bare_o offer_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o infidel_n also_o they_o add_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o all_o who_o be_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v renounce_v and_o by_o their_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n all_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a in_o our_o daily_a administration_n of_o baptism_n i_o never_o hear_v any_o man_n baptize_v a_o infant_n but_o upon_o the_o parent_n or_o susceptor_n or_o offerer_n profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v baptize_v any_o otherwise_o though_o he_o dispute_v against_o this_o and_o for_o another_o baptism_n the_o ground_n of_o my_o conjecture_n be_v 1._o because_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o singular_a as_o to_o forsake_v the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o i_o conjecture_v that_o he_o require_v they_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n 2._o because_o he_o so_o often_o profess_v that_o he_o take_v the_o baptize_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v by_o they_o enter_v in_o baptism_n &_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v but_o of_o one_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o they_o be_v present_o oblige_v debetur_fw-la quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o distant_a futurity_n that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o they_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o narrative_a or_o history_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o suffering_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o sinner_n according_o faith_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o assent_n to_o the_o history_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o this_o mr._n blake_n maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o 2._o consent_v to_o the_o offer_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v our_o internal_a covenant_v which_o mr._n blake_n confess_v necessary_a for_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o very_a consent_n with_o a_o resolution_n for_o future_a duty_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o expression_n or_o profession_n of_o this_o consent_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a duty_n so_o that_o though_o mr_n blake_n do_v say_v pag._n 171._o that_o â—ustifying_v faith_n be_v with_o he_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o do_v thrust_v from_o he_o the_o imputation_n of_o such_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affected_a nonsense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o iâ—_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o offer_n or_o heart-promise_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v his_o own_o sense_n though_o disaffect_v or_o else_o he_o must_v palpable_o contradict_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o other_o internal_a enter_v or_o accept_v the_o covenant_n or_o offer_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o that_o consent_n and_o heart_n promise_v 3._o and_o i_o must_v also_o conjecture_v this_o because_o we_o even_o now_o find_v mr._n blake_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n to_o baptism_n but_o if_o in_o my_o conjecture_n i_o be_v mistake_v in_o mr._n blakes_n practice_n i_o must_v say_v
that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o man_n else_o live_v esteem_v a_o christian_a pastor_n that_o baptize_v upon_o any_o low_a faith_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v its_o constant_a concomitant_a i_o have_v gather_v a_o great_a many_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v insert_v to_o show_v their_o judgement_n but_o perceive_v it_o whole_o needless_a because_o of_o the_o forementioned_a evidence_n i_o supersede_n that_o labour_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o necessary_a to_o mention_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reform_a divine_n as_o express_v in_o any_o of_o their_o particular_a say_n when_o their_o public_a confession_n and_o practice_n be_v so_o satisfactory_a herein_o i_o have_v recite_v many_o of_o their_o testimony_n before_o and_o more_o that_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v reserve_v to_o the_o follow_a disputation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o add_v the_o few_o calvin_n calvin_n in_o act._n 8.37_o say_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la eunuchus_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la nisi_fw-la fidem_fw-la professus_fw-la hinc_fw-la sumenda_fw-la est_fw-la universalis_fw-la regula_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la recipiendos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la prius_fw-la fuerant_fw-la alieni_fw-la quam_fw-la ubi_fw-la testati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la christo_fw-la se_fw-la credere_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la baptismus_fw-la quasi_fw-la sidei_fw-la appendix_n ideoque_fw-la ordine_fw-la posterior_n est_fw-la deinde_fw-la si_fw-la datur_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la figillum_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la &_o nimis_fw-la crassa_fw-la est_fw-la prophanatio_fw-la here_o note_n 1._o that_o baptism_n as_o receive_v be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o much_o soever_o deny_v by_o mr._n blake_n as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o administer_v 2._o that_o the_o constant_a order_n be_v that_o baptism_n follow_v faith_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o impious_a profanation_n of_o it_o if_o it_o go_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v 1._o if_o the_o party_n seek_v it_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o faith_n 2._o if_o the_o pastor_n administer_v it_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n that_o he_o mean_v appear_v by_o his_o follow_a word_n sed_fw-la scriptura_fw-la totum_fw-la cor_fw-la saepe_fw-la accipit_fw-la pro_fw-la sincero_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fucato_fw-la cui_fw-la opponitur_fw-la cor_fw-la duplex_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la perfectè_fw-la credere_fw-la imaginemur_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n credunt_fw-la quando_fw-la infirma_fw-la &_o pusilla_fw-la side_n in_fw-la eo_fw-la esse_fw-la poterit_fw-la cui_fw-la tamen_fw-la integer_fw-la erit_fw-la animus_n &_o omni_n fictione_n purus_fw-la sic_fw-la accipere_fw-la convenit_fw-la quod_fw-la david_n juctat_fw-la se_fw-la diligere_fw-la dominum_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n etc._n etc._n fides_n ergo_fw-la totius_fw-la cordis_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o cord_n vivas_fw-la radices_fw-la habens_fw-la ad_fw-la quotidiâ—nos_fw-la tamen_fw-la profectus_fw-la aspirat_fw-la the_o foresay_a passage_n of_o calvin_n be_v late_o cite_v by_o some_o minister_n that_o put_v forth_o certain_a proposition_n tend_v to_o reformation_n of_o the_o parish_n congregation_n in_o england_n pâ—inted_v for_o the_o norwich_n bookseller_n 1655._o p._n 16._o who_o p._n 17._o answer_v mr._n blakes_n opinion_n calvin_n in_o act._n 2.38_o tametsi_fw-la in_o contextu_fw-la verborum_fw-la bâ—ptismus_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hìc_fw-la praeceâ—it_fw-la ordine_fw-la tamen_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la bonorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la consequimur_fw-la obsignatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n there_o before_o cite_v see_v he_o also_o at_o large_a institut_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o where_o he_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o present_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v our_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v yet_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o all_o our_o life_n after_o but_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v as_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o true_o penitent_a beza_n confess_v sid_n cap._n 4._o §_o 46_o 17._o pa._n mihi_fw-la 28_o 29._o know_v no_o faith_n but_o one_o beza_n and_o that_o the_o save_a faith_n which_o all_o must_v bring_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o all_o that_o be_v without_o it_o he_o reckon_v hypocriet_n and_o know_v no_o other_o baptize_v one_o but_o elect_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o faithful_a till_o they_o show_v themselves_o hypocrite_n affiâ—mamus_fw-la signa_fw-la exteriora_fw-la naturali_fw-la modo_fw-la percipitur_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la tum_fw-la ab_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la contâ—aâ—io_fw-la proâ—sus_fw-la eventu_fw-la fiddle_n praeter_fw-la signareâ—_n ipsas_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la baptismi_fw-la est_fw-la aspersio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o missionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la mortificatio_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n fides_n antem_fw-la illud_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sibi_fw-la applicant_n etc._n etc._n fides_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la oritur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la gratuito_fw-la communicatur_fw-la electis_fw-la etc._n etc._n interea_fw-la charitas_fw-la jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la agnoscamus_fw-la quotquot_fw-la veâ—ae_fw-la fiâ—ei_fw-la confessionem_fw-la edunt_fw-la tantis_fw-la per_fw-la dum_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la patefiant_fw-la also_o in_o his_o abster_n calum_fw-la heshusiit_fw-la pag._n 333._o ad_fw-la 7_o mam_n cal._n he_o be_v more_o full_a show_v that_o faith_n and_o adoption_n go_v before_o baptism_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v ex_fw-la probabilibus_fw-la conjecturis_fw-la a_o aliquis_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la pertineat_fw-la putà _fw-la in_o infantibus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la sit_fw-la prognatus_fw-la in_fw-la adultis_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la christianam_fw-la fidem_fw-la se_fw-la amplecti_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la inseri_fw-la roget_fw-la and_o by_o the_o next_o word_n he_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a nam_fw-la potest_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la reproborum_fw-la numero_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la est_fw-la prognatus_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la aliquis_fw-la simulare_fw-la se_fw-la christianun_n sed_fw-la occulta_fw-la haec_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la postea_fw-la meritò_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la infant_n fidelium_fw-la in_o peculio_fw-la domini_fw-la censeri_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la profundi_fw-la that_o be_v before_o baptism_n and_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o his_o question_n &_o respon_n n._n 106_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 343._o q._n quid_fw-la significat_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la r._n sic_fw-la declaratur_fw-la baptismus_fw-la esse_fw-la solenne_fw-fr jusjurandum_fw-la quo_fw-la baptizandus_fw-la seize_v totum_fw-la addicit_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o trino_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n reliq_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o that_o profess_v se_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la addicere_fw-la profess_v no_o less_o than_o a_o save_a faith_n 6r_v else_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o it_o pag._n 345._o q._n 123._o sed_fw-la multos_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctissimis_fw-la prognatos_fw-la ad_fw-la foedus_fw-la nihil_fw-la pertinere_fw-la declarat_fw-la esavi_fw-la exemplum_fw-la &_o quotidiana_fw-la experientia_fw-la mark_v that_o he_o make_v ad_fw-la foedus_fw-la pertinere_fw-la proper_a to_o the_o elect_a r._n multi_fw-la quoque_fw-la ex_fw-la adultis_fw-la fidem_fw-la ore_fw-la profitentibus_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o talk_v of_o none_o but_o sound_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n sed_fw-la occulta_fw-la illa_fw-la particularia_fw-la judicia_fw-la deo_fw-la relinquenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la benè_fw-la autem_fw-la sperare_fw-la nos_fw-la inâ—genere_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la &_o foederis_fw-la forma_fw-la indefinita_fw-la jubet_fw-la &_o charitas_fw-la monet_fw-la and_o the_o next_o question_n and_o answer_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o save_v faith_n and_o pag._n 346._o q._n 127._o ergò_fw-la servantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la pio_fw-la parent_n oriundi_fw-la r._n certè_fw-la meritò_fw-la praesumuntur_fw-la servandi_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la comprehensi_fw-la videantur_fw-la probabili_fw-la neque_fw-la imaginariâ_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la conjecturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la interea_fw-la nihil_fw-la praejudicat_fw-la occultis_fw-la &_o particularibus_fw-la dei_fw-la judiciite_v &_o excipiendos_fw-la esse_fw-la liquet_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la adoleverint_fw-la illam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la suâ_fw-la incredulitate_fw-la excutiunt_fw-la pag._n 347._o q._n 133._o sed_fw-la quum_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la papista_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la verè_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la hominem_fw-la adulium_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la admitteres_fw-la r._n nequaquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la catechumenum_fw-la factum_fw-la &_o papismo_fw-la renunciantem_fw-la q_o ejusmodi_fw-la verò_fw-la
quest._n 31._o pâ—_n 624._o thysius_n synopsis_fw-la leydensis_fw-la disput._n 44._o pag_n 608._o §_o 27._o pugnat_fw-la hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la scrâ—pturae_fw-la locis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la fides_n &_o resipiscontia_n ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la ut_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la initium_fw-la ac_fw-la seman_n in_o bâ—ptâ—zandis_fw-fr praexigitur_fw-la causa_fw-la autem_fw-la efficiens_fw-la effectu_fw-la svo_fw-la posterior_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la valet_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quorundam_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la excepâ—io_fw-la quâ_fw-la baptismum_fw-la adultorum_fw-la ità _fw-la distinguunt_fw-la à _fw-la baptismo_fw-la infant_n they_o ut_fw-la baptismum_fw-la adultorum_fw-la signum_fw-la &_o signaculum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la acceptae_fw-la esse_fw-la concedant_fw-la sed_fw-la infantium_fw-la baptismum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la inchoanaae_fw-la esse_fw-la velint_fw-la nam_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la illius_fw-la dâ—fferentiae_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nulium_fw-la extet_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la quae_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la unius_fw-la generis_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 39_o efficaciam_fw-la ergo_fw-la baptismi_fw-la non_fw-la alligamus_fw-la ad_fw-la momentum_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la aquà _fw-la externà _fw-la corpus_fw-la tingitur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la bâ—ptizandis_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o resipiscentium_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la praerequirimus_fw-la saltem_fw-la secundum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la judicium_fw-la â—idque_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o infantibus_fw-la foederatis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la divinae_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la &_o foederis_fw-la evangelici_fw-la seman_n &_o spiritum_fw-la fidei_fw-la ac_fw-la resipâ—scentiae_fw-la statuendum_fw-la esse_fw-la contendimus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o adultis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la actualis_fw-la â—idei_fw-la &_o resipâ—scentiae_fw-la professio_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la leg._n thes._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o et_fw-la 44_o 45_o 46._o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la viventes_fw-la baptismi_fw-la capaces_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la illi_fw-la tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la profoederatis_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testament_n haeredibus_fw-la haberi_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la possunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sigillum_fw-la &_o pignus_fw-la est_fw-la 45._o tale_n sunt_fw-la primò_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la adulti_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la &_o resipiscentiam_fw-la veram_fw-la profitentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 46._o siquis_fw-la verò_fw-la licèt_fw-la fidem_fw-la professus_fw-la impiè_fw-la vivat_fw-la baptismo_fw-la initiandus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fides_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la resipiscentiae_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la fides_n in_o christum_fw-la &_o poenitentiae_fw-la professione_n errores_fw-la aut_fw-la haereses_fw-la contra_fw-la fidei_fw-la verae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fovere_fw-la aut_fw-la tueri_fw-la velit_fw-la quia_fw-la resipiscentia_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la aquavitae_fw-la urpitudine_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la erroribus_fw-la ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la 2._o tim._n 2.23_o imò_fw-la verò_fw-la tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la ut_fw-la haeâ—_n etici_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la errorum_fw-la talium_fw-la fantores_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la sint_fw-la admittendi_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la apostoli_fw-la rom._n 16.17_o &_o alibi_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sint_fw-la vitandi_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communione_fw-la arcendi_fw-la i_o hope_v these_o be_v plain_a enough_o wendeline_n christ._n theolog._n l._n 1._o c._n 22_o pag._n 455._o wendeline_n materia_fw-la circa_fw-la quam_fw-la baptismus_fw-la versatur_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la recipitur_fw-la secundum_fw-la institutionem_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la be_v homines_fw-la qui_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la censentur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la gratiae_n quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o adulti_fw-la ex_fw-la judaismo_fw-la &_o geâ—tilismo_fw-la ad_fw-la christianâ—smum_fw-la conversi_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la imbuti_fw-la &_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la professi_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la pag._n 461._o apostoli_fw-la olim_fw-la non_fw-la baptizarunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la actu_fw-la erant_fw-la fideles_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la pio_fw-la verè_fw-la fideles_fw-la habebantur_fw-la ergò_fw-la baptismus_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la non_fw-la suit_n organon_n quo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o regenerationem_fw-la in_o baptizatis_fw-la inchoavit_fw-la et_fw-fr proiâ—de_fw-fr tale_n orgâ—non_fw-fr nec_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la this_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o accompany_v regeneration_n the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n cornelius_n the_o eunuch_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 2.41_o &_o 8_o 12_o 37._o et_fw-la post_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la adultorum_fw-la &_o infantum_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la qui_fw-la sâ—cundum_fw-la confessionem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la credebant_fw-la &_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la dâ—tâ—erant_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o high_a baptizandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la â—ffectus_fw-la charitatus_fw-la prâ—â—fidelibus_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la foederatis_fw-la habentur_fw-la leg._n arg._n 2._o et_fw-fr pag._n 484._o fuerunt_fw-la enim_fw-la baptizati_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o renati_fw-la et_fw-fr pag._n 466._o gal._n 3.27_o loquor_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la tum_o enim_fw-la adulti_fw-la ex_fw-la judaismo_fw-la &_o gentilismo_fw-la recèus_fw-la conversi_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la postquam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la professi_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la judiâ—io_fw-la charitatis_fw-la renati_fw-la erant_fw-la act_n 8.37_o plerique_fw-la tum_fw-la adulti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la baptâ—zati_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la omnes_fw-la induisse_fw-la christum_fw-la sunt_fw-la professi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la dubio_fw-la precul_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quoque_fw-la multi_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 467._o ad_fw-la arg._n 4._o bâ—ptizari_n in_o remâ—ssionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la confirmaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d remâ—ssione_n peccâ—torum_fw-la sic_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la olimab_fw-la apostoles_n adulti_fw-la in_o remâ—ssionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la aâ—ceperâ—â—t_fw-la sec_n &_o johannes_n praedicâ—bat_fw-la baptismum_fw-la resipiscentâ—ae_fw-la â—d_a remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la marc._n 1.4_o qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la baptizabat_fw-la nisi_fw-la ilios_fw-la quâ—_n resiâ—â—scentiam_fw-la priuâ—â—ssent_fw-la profâ—ssi_fw-la &_o evangelio_n credâ—dâ—ssent_fw-la ver_fw-la 15._o more_o such_o passage_n may_v be_v add_v kâ—ckerman_n keckermin_n system_n theolog._n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v pag._n 446_o 447._o qui_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la utuntur_fw-la sacris_fw-la signis_fw-la non_fw-la precipiunt_fw-la ipsum_fw-la formale_n male_a sacramentorum_fw-la sed_fw-la nudum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la materiale_a quia_fw-la formaleseu_v relatio_fw-la addita_fw-la materiali_fw-la requirit_fw-la fidem_fw-la utentis_fw-la materiale_n autem_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la percipi_fw-la potest_fw-la ab_fw-la indignis_fw-la &_o hypocritis_fw-la et_fw-la pag_n 448._o terminus_n cui_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la cui_fw-la est_fw-la institutum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sunt_fw-la electi_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la these_o may_v be_v true_a of_o false_a as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v festus_n hommius_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n as_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n hommius_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o baptism_n dispu_n 44_o pag._n 239._o and_o his_o supposition_n that_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v have_v faith_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la in_fw-la radice_fw-la &_o semine_fw-la atque_fw-la interna_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la virtute_fw-la thes._n 3._o i_o shall_v forbear_v recite_v the_o word_n sam_n maresius_n maresius_n colleg._n theolog._n loc_n ult_n pag._n 494_o verbum_fw-la inchoat_fw-la sidem_fw-la eam_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la confirmat_fw-la ideò_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la corumve_fw-la libeâ—is_fw-la administratur_fw-la see_v more_o §_o 27_o 28._o and_o §_o 51_o pag._n 5_o 11._o baptismus_fw-la conferri_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la sacriligè_fw-fr etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la 1._o adultis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quiâ—_n judiaesmo_fw-la aut_fw-la ethnicismo_n transeunt_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la christianam_fw-la nec_fw-la antiquam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la fuerint_fw-la instituti_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la profiteri_fw-la queant_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la servabitur_fw-la marc_n 16.16_o ubi_fw-la fides_n praecedit_fw-la baptismum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conditio_fw-la praerequisita_fw-la non_fw-la illum_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la effectus_fw-la consequitur_fw-la ita_fw-la act._n 8.12_o 36_o 37._o nec_fw-la philippus_n voluit_fw-la confer_v baptismum_fw-la eunucho_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-mi credis_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n licet_fw-la his_o cite_n marc_n 16.16_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o save_v faith_n 2._o etiam_fw-la foederatorum_fw-la seu_fw-la qui_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la tale_n censentur_fw-la infantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v his_o exeg_n artic._n 24._o lud._n crocius_n speak_v as_o the_o rest_n crocius_n syntagm_n theol._n l._n 4._o cap._n 13._o the_o bap_n pag._n 1143._o etc._n etc._n 1149_o etc._n etc._n beumlerus_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 3_o fol._n 159._o beumlerus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la objectum_fw-la cui_fw-la be_v administrandus_fw-la sunt_fw-la soli_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la soederati_fw-la dei._n foederati_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la adulti_fw-la aut_fw-la infant_n adulti_fw-la sunt_fw-la conversi_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeis_n &_o gentibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la conferendus_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la in_o christum_n consitentibus_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v next_o for_o infant_n baptism_n show_v he_o mean_v a_o special_a faith_n and_o his_o
description_n of_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 154._o foedius_fw-la gratiae_n est_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la justis_fw-la reputat_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la pro_fw-la faciis_fw-la foederis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la gratuitò_fw-la &_o imputatione_n justitiae_fw-la christi_fw-la consistit_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la georg._n solinius_n method_n solinius_n theolog._n make_v no_o other_o of_o the_o adult_n the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o faith_n pag._n 245._o and_o that_o either_o verè_fw-la credentes_fw-la or_o hypocritae_fw-la pag._n 244._o et_fw-la in_o exeges_fw-la confes._n august_n pag._n 823._o si_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ut_fw-la generalis_fw-la illa_fw-la promissio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n pecoatorum_fw-la &_o viâ—ae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la singulis_fw-la qui_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la legitimè_fw-la utuntur_fw-la peculialiter_fw-la obsignetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o sacramenta_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la sinem_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la rom._n 4_o gal._n 3._o 1_o pet._n â—_o melancthon_n judgement_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o rest_n melancthon_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o his_o common_a place_n and_o in_o sohnius_n thes._n theol._n ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la doctr_n phil._n melancthonis_n c._n 19_o pag._n 59.60_o 61_o 92._o trelcatius_n instit._n theol_n l._n 2._o p._n 198._o trelcatius_n materia_fw-la baptismum_fw-la recipiens_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la qui_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la censentur_fw-la censentur_fw-la autem_fw-la tam_fw-la adulti_fw-la qui_fw-la principiis_fw-la fidei_fw-la initiati_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la accedentes_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la profitentur_fw-la tam_fw-la infant_n etc._n etc._n many_o passage_n before_o and_o after_o show_v that_o he_o as_o other_o take_v to_o be_v foederatus_fw-la or_o in_fw-la foedere_fw-la to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_o regenerate_v and_o therefore_o they_o true_o say_v qui_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la censentur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la jo._n ger._n vossius_fw-la vossiuâ—_n thes._n de_fw-fr sacram._n essicac_n th._n 37._o disp._n 2._o p._n 3.28.339_o mention_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o reform_a divine_n to_o a_o objection_n divide_v they_o into_o two_o part_n as_o not_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n the_o first_o be_v those_o qui_fw-la dicere_fw-la solent_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la praedicationi_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la virtualiter_fw-la quidem_fw-la salutem_fw-la habere_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o dispositus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la &_o instrumento_fw-la instructus_fw-la quo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sâ—lutarem_fw-la attingere_fw-la &_o consequi_fw-la possit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o confess_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o baptism_n even_o this_o justify_v faith_n which_o they_o call_v the_o instrument_n but_o they_o think_v that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n follow_v faith_n and_o baptism_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n before_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o beget_v faith_n but_o also_o offer_v to_o faith_n and_o confer_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o that_o both_o sort_n agree_v of_o the_o precedency_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o adult_n and_o thes._n 42._o contrae_fw-la haec_fw-la objicitur_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la quòd_fw-la abraham_n justitiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la habuerit_fw-la ante_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la rom._n 4.10_o quod_fw-la item_n cornelius_n gratiam_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la habuerit_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la act._n 10.2_o verùm_fw-la neque_fw-la nos_fw-la negamus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la justificationis_fw-la aut_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la ab_fw-la adultis_fw-la ante_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la usum_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la sed_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la ante_fw-la usum_fw-la sacramentorun_n tenuem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la gratiae_n gustum_fw-la haberi_fw-la extraordinariè_fw-la autem_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la tum_fw-la auctiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestiùsque_fw-la sentiri_fw-la so_o that_o ordinary_o some_o true_a save_a grace_n antecede_v wollebius_n define_v baptism_n thus_o wollebius_n baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la novi_fw-la foederis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la electis_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la familiam_fw-la receptis_fw-la externâ_fw-la aquae_fw-la aspersione_n peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la &_o regeneratio_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la obsignatur_fw-la and_o p._n â—21_n he_o make_v it_o as_o other_o do_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la fides_n excitetur_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la and_o therefore_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v must_v be_v before_o expect_v luther_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 439._o luther_n show_v that_o baptism_n contain_v the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o baptismo_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la dei_fw-la offerentis_fw-la &_o nostrum_fw-la vovere_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la acceptare_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la offertur_fw-la nobis_fw-la fellix_fw-la sanè_fw-la votum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la promittit_fw-la dare_v sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la bona_fw-la accipere_fw-la &_o acceptis_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la alstedius_n definit_a theolog._n pag._n 137._o alstedius_n baptismus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consideratus_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la homo_fw-la electus_fw-la tam_fw-la certò_fw-la abluitur_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la certò_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la aquâ_fw-la aspergitur_fw-la gal._n 3.27_o baptizari_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la est_fw-la baptizari_fw-la in_o cultum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la nobis_fw-la promittant_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la vicissins_n illis_fw-la promittamus_fw-la obsequium_fw-la et_fw-fr distinct._n c._n 27._o pag._n 129._o usus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la est_fw-la commuâ—it_fw-la vel_fw-la singularis_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la respectu_fw-la hypocritarum_fw-la &_o credentium_fw-la there_o be_v no_o three_o sort_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n bishop_n usher_z in_o his_o body_n of_o divinity_n pag_n 415._o vsher._n the_o outward_a element_n be_v dispense_v to_o all_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o infant_n their_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o outward_a profession_n because_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v corn_n from_o châ—ff_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o those_o promise_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n for_o without_o a_o man_n have_v his_o name_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o seal_n set_v to_o it_o confirm_v nothing_o to_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v here_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o say_v faith_n that_o he_o mean_v as_o also_o he_o show_v afterward_o 1._o by_o oppose_v such_o professor_n as_o hypocrite_n when_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n profess_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o justify_v as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o half_a to_o the_o corn_n and_o 2._o by_o his_o description_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o baptize_v those_o that_o be_v grow_v and_o of_o year_n if_o any_o such_o be_v breed_v pagan_n be_v bring_v up_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o testify_v their_o competent_a understanding_n of_o christianity_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o god_n precious_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v sâ—aled_v with_o baptism_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o faith_n quest_n do_v the_o inward_a grace_n always_o accompany_v the_o outward_a sign_n answ._n no_o but_o only_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o outward_a only_o and_o counterfeit_a but_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a etc._n etc._n here_o then_o be_v no_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v hearty_a professor_n of_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n amesius_n amesius_n bellarm._n enervat_fw-la de_fw-fr necessit_fw-la bapt_n gen._n 17._o ero_n deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o semâ—nis_n tuiâ—_n filii_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sunt_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la quum_fw-la primò_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o regenerationem_fw-la esse_fw-la partem_fw-la promissionum_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la fidelium_fw-la filios_fw-la pertinere_fw-la forderis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la formula_fw-la manifestè_fw-la declarat_fw-la 2._o filii_fw-la christi_fw-la incipimus_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la 3._o baptizantur_fw-la propriè_fw-la homines_fw-la quia_fw-la pro_fw-la filiis_fw-la dei_fw-la habentur_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la incipiant_fw-la esse_fw-la filii_fw-la alioquin_fw-la ratio_fw-la nulla_fw-la esset_fw-la quare_fw-la silij_fw-la infidelium_fw-la non_fw-la aequè_fw-la baptizarentur_fw-la ac_fw-la silij_fw-la fidelium_fw-la et_fw-fr cap._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 53._o repugnat_fw-la haec_fw-la distinctio_fw-la of_o a_o faith_n before_o baptism_n which_o be_v but_o a_o disposition_n to_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o sanctification_n and_o a_o faith_n after_o baptism_n whâ—ch_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v bellarmin_n distinction_n 1._o scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la justificantem_fw-la antecedere_fw-la
adultorum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o infantium_fw-la at_o cuique_fw-la istorum_fw-la generum_fw-la competit_fw-la una_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la ratio_fw-la introeundi_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la foederis_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la foedere_fw-la pendent_fw-la adultis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fides_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la christi_fw-la promissiones_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la infantibus_fw-la conditio_fw-la nascendi_fw-la ex_fw-la parentibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la thes._n 11._o pag._n 51._o ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la adulti_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la intrumittuntur_fw-la in_o foederis_fw-la evangelici_fw-la communionem_fw-la svi_fw-la nescii_fw-la intromittuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la fides_n autem_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la quidam_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la tanto_fw-la cum_fw-la acriore_fw-la svi_fw-la sensu_fw-la conjunctus_fw-la quantò_fw-la intellectus_fw-la ipse_fw-la facultas_fw-la est_fw-la praestantissima_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la acerrimo_fw-la sensu_fw-la praeditus_fw-la thes._n 12._o baptismus_fw-la autem_fw-la propriè_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la finem_fw-la destinatus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vitam_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la indultam_fw-la testificaretur_fw-la thes._n 13._o vno_fw-la verbo_fw-la baptismo_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la obsignatur_fw-la adoptio_fw-la nostra_fw-la thes._n 15._o primarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o magìs_fw-la proprius_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la consistit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsius_fw-la peccati_fw-la destructionem_fw-la &_o abolitionem_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la factam_fw-la actu_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicari_fw-la testetur_fw-la pag._n 372._o thes._n 45._o ideóque_fw-la neque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la neque_fw-la quodquam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la seu_fw-la signum_fw-la seu_fw-la tessera_fw-la seu_fw-la pignus_fw-la aut_fw-la arrhabo_fw-la ulli_fw-la traditur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la seize_v verbo_fw-la &_o promissioni_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la profiteretur_fw-la which_o be_v their_o common_a description_n of_o save_v faith_n pag._n 78._o thes_n 37._o nec_fw-la vero_fw-la minùs_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la constat_fw-la cur_n infidelium_fw-la liberi_fw-la non_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la nam_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la foedus_fw-la quidem_fw-la quatenus_fw-la conditionatum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la homines_fw-la spectat_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la omnium_fw-la redemptor_n modò_fw-la credant_fw-la at_o quatenus_fw-la absolutum_fw-la est_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la actu_fw-la fideles_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la eorum_fw-la christus_fw-la redemptor_n tantùm_fw-la quia_fw-la soli_fw-la credidere_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la foedus_fw-la conditionatum_fw-la appellatur_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la praestatione_n conditionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la executio_fw-la pendet_fw-la id_fw-la praestitâ_fw-la conditione_n evadit_fw-la absolutum_fw-la jam_fw-la verò_fw-la quamdius_fw-la foedus_fw-la conditionatum_fw-la est_fw-la promissiones_fw-la quae_fw-la foedere_fw-la continentur_fw-la non_fw-la pertinent_a actu_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la conditionem_fw-la non_fw-la praestiterunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la eos_fw-la aliter_fw-la non_fw-la alloquintur_fw-la quam_fw-la dicendo_fw-la si_fw-la credideris_fw-la salvus_fw-la eris_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la credideris_fw-la manet_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la quoniam_fw-la igitur_fw-la baptismus_fw-la institutus_fw-la est_fw-la tantùm_fw-la atque_fw-la comparatus_fw-la obsignandis_fw-la dei_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la pertinent_a nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la seize_v actu_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o infidelitatem_fw-la deposuisse_fw-la et_fw-la pag._n 79._o thes._n 40._o quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n actu_fw-la jure_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la &_o postquam_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la indubitatum_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la marc._n 16.16_o sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ex_fw-la parentibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la itidem_fw-la jure_fw-la baptismo_fw-la tingitur_fw-la &_o postquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n thes._n 38._o si_fw-la deficiant_fw-la illi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la aut_fw-la vero_fw-la ex_fw-la eà _fw-la ob_fw-la vitam_fw-la turpiter_fw-la actam_fw-la aut_fw-la puritatem_fw-la religionis_fw-la ejuratam_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la malo_fw-la pertinaciam_fw-la invictam_fw-la ejiciantur_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la censentur_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la esse_fw-la fideles_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quin_fw-la eorum_fw-la liberi_fw-la eâ_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la excidant_fw-la pet._n molinaeus_n of_o tradition_n translat_n engl._n pag._n 62._o say_v mollnaeus_fw-la it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n mr._n crook_n in_o his_o guide_n to_o godliness_n crook_n §_o 14_o 15._o page_n 54._o and_o in_o his_o direct_a to_o happiness_n sect._n 14_o 15._o pag._n 13_o 14._o show_n himself_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n mr._n liford_n of_o admission_n to_o sacr._n say_v liford_n pag._n 30._o that_o alderman_n carnal_a person_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n aught_o to_o keep_v themselves_o back_o from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o that_o have_v not_o break_v their_o league_n with_o their_o lust_n nor_o yet_o full_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o their_o darling_n sin_n such_o person_n be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o only_o cover_v iniquity_n with_o a_o outside_n holy_a profession_n and_n p._n 33._o all_o that_o profess_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n can_v be_v charge_v to_o live_v scandalous_o in_o any_o sin_n contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n without_o give_v further_o proof_n of_o real_a sanctification_n &_o p._n 43._o the_o profession_n that_o he_o require_v be_v that_o man_n must_v repent_v &_o lead_v new_a life_n and_o that_o themselves_o do_v so_o and_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o so_o other_o common_o three_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a godly_a divine_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n cite_v the_o 58._o mr._n galespie_n who_o twenty_o argument_n mr._n blake_n attempt_v a_o confutation_n of_o and_o i_o have_v before_o vindicate_v they_o the_o 59_o mr._n rutherford_n who_o word_n i_o have_v after_o cite_v at_o large_a the_o 60._o mr._n james_n wood_n professor_n at_o aberdene_n who_o declare_v himself_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o baptism_n as_o i_o have_v afterward_o cite_v his_o word_n any_o one_o that_o will_v have_v more_o may_v peruse_v our_o english_a divine_n that_o purposely_o write_v of_o preparation_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n such_o as_o bradshaw_n hildersham_n pemble_n dike_n bolton_n and_o abundance_n more_o and_o they_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o it_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n that_o they_o require_v as_o necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a receive_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o to_o our_o lawful_a administer_a but_o i_o will_v weary_v the_o reader_n no_o long_o with_o citation_n but_o only_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o word_n of_o mr._n black_a himself_o and_o leave_v you_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n mr._n blake_n of_o sacrament_n pag._n 124._o so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o and_o if_o no_o promise_n than_o no_o right_n to_o they_o by_o prâ—mise_n or_o any_o moral_a grant_n and_o if_o only_o actual_a investiture_n they_o can_v make_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o that_o investiture_n before_o hand_n for_o the_o actual_a investiture_n be_v not_o yet_o existent_a can_v give_v no_o right_n to_o itself_o nor_o do_v that_o investiture_n justify_v the_o seek_n or_o demand_v or_o possess_v of_o it_o for_o all_o possession_n be_v not_o lawful_a pag._n 147._o seeing_n mr._n baxter_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o declare_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o upon_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o publish_v and_o open_v shall_v profess_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o his_o seed_n pag._n 157._o how_o come_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o future_a in_o in_o obligationibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la nullus_fw-la certus_fw-la statuitur_fw-la dies_fw-la quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o day_n overtake_v but_o the_o engagement_n be_v for_o present_v and_o he_o that_o profess_v to_o consent_v to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n at_o present_a or_o the_o next_o minute_n do_v in_o sense_n profess_v himself_o a_o true_a believer_n at_o present_a pag._n 147._o his_o two_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o other_o of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v require_v to_o baptism_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o who_o never_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o plain_a word_n have_v often_o affirm_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_o employ_v where_o i_o
nothing_o of_o i_o that_o can_v be_v so_o plausible_o object_v to_o i_o as_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o present_a assertion_n as_o these_o last_o word_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o that_o objection_n if_o i_o be_v right_o understand_v these_o word_n be_v plain_o bend_v against_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v election_n or_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v of_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o claimer_n but_o as_o distrust_v his_o word_n upon_o other_o evidence_n of_o grace_n as_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n wherein_o a_o strict_a profession_n be_v manifest_v or_o the_o like_a the_o man_n that_o i_o oppose_v hold_v these_o assertion_n 1._o we_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o the_o godly_a in_o sincerity_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n verbal_a profession_n though_o not_o contradict_v 3._o but_o we_o must_v require_v the_o visible_a proof_n of_o his_o godliness_n 4._o at_o least_o such_o as_o make_v it_o probable_a to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v godly_a to_o these_o man_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o the_o true_o godly_a though_o its_o true_a that_o none_o else_o shall_v require_v they_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v give_v they_o to_o those_o that_o profess_v save_v faith_n though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o humane_a converse_n that_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o man_n word_n when_o we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o dis-credit_n they_o especial_o in_o matter_n out_o of_o our_o reach_n and_o within_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v their_o profession_n unless_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o such_o palpable_a evidence_n as_o nullifi_v it_o or_o make_v it_o invalid_a 3._o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o proceed_v on_o but_o this_o and_o that_o on_o their_o ground_n they_o must_v profane_v god_n ordinance_n every_o time_n they_o mistake_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ungodly_a man_n but_o not_o so_o on_o we_o who_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o professor_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v any_o further_a scrutiny_n into_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o man_n grace_n as_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la to_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o a_o verbal_a profession_n not_o evident_o contradict_v and_o invalidate_v by_o word_n or_o life_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o discovery_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v but_o yet_o i_o never_o dream_v that_o we_o must_v not_o require_v profession_n itself_o of_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o as_o a_o probable_a sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v but_o that_o we_o must_v look_v after_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o bare_a profession_n of_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n he_o will_v oft_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n too_o for_o he_o know_v not_o when_o it_o be_v in_o sincerity_n in_o any_o man_n and_o we_o know_v by_o their_o ignorance_n that_o multitude_n be_v without_o it_o understand_v he_o add_v my_o confession_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n hinder_v i_o long_o from_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o what_o point_n it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o ungodly_a may_v lawful_o and_o rightful_o claim_v it_o nor_o that_o i_o may_v lawful_o give_v it_o to_o the_o profess_o ungodly_a or_o to_o any_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n it_o be_v no_o such_o point_n but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v not_o as_o from_o god_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v a_o believer_n or_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o pardon_a but_o only_o seal_v the_o conditional_a promise_n with_o such_o application_n to_o the_o person_n as_o be_v first_o to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o own_o receive_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v commit_v only_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o guilty_a nor_o the_o ordinance_n whole_o in_o vain_a and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o mr._n blake_n cause_n yet_o he_o add_v and_o i_o confess_v as_o ingenious_o that_o if_o he_o can_v work_v i_o to_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o resolve_v for_o present_a to_o baptize_v no_o infant_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o know_v the_o parent_n faith_n to_o justification_n answ._n 1._o but_o if_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o my_o opinion_n this_o resolution_n will_v be_v change_v 2._o be_v you_o resolve_v never_o to_o baptize_v more_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o baptize_v on_o 3._o i_o here_o propound_v to_o you_o and_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n than_o myself_o whether_o your_o rejection_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o it_o or_o to_o you_o 4._o what_o if_o you_o can_v know_v the_o parent_n justify_v faith_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o may_v not_o know_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o 5._o you_o will_v do_v the_o world_n a_o courtesy_n to_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n than_o we_o can_v be_v of_o a_o justify_v faith_n or_o will_v you_o upon_o consideration_n resolve_v yet_o never_o to_o baptize_v any_o more_o not_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o you_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o receiver_n have_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n the_o next_o place_n where_o i_o be_o cite_v against_o myself_o be_v pag._n 150._o because_o i_o speak_v of_o saint_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v answ._n and_o so_o i_o do_v still_o but_o yet_o i_o still_o say_v that_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiore_fw-la significato_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o word_n saint_n believer_n etc._n etc._n must_v ordinary_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v where_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n or_o special_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o next_o place_n where_o i_o observe_v myself_o cite_v against_o myself_o be_v p._n 158._o because_o i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o mr._n tomb_n to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n be_v only_o the_o the_o absolute_a covenant_n make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a therefore_o mr._n blake_n infer_v and_o if_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o that_o covenant_n that_o baptism_n seal_v viz._n the_o conditional_a covenant_n then_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o have_v show_v you_o at_o large_a how_o far_o man_n unsanctified_a be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o right_a to_o baptism_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o still_o use_v the_o undistinguished_a term_n as_o if_o i_o simple_o deny_v without_o distinction_n yea_o before_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o tell_v it_o abroad_o in_o your_o discourse_n that_o i_o say_v none_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o they_o that_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o that_o you_o can_v hardly_o gain_v credit_n to_o your_o word_n the_o way_n to_o gain_v credit_n be_v to_o speak_v true_a and_o special_o in_o your_o discourse_n of_o other_o man_n behind_o their_o back_n a_o right_n by_o any_o promise_n or_o mortal_a grant_n from_o god_n to_o they_o i_o deny_v but_o i_o affirm_v hypocrite_n to_o be_v the_o rightful_a object_n of_o the_o minister_n act_n or_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o give_v it_o they_o and_o that_o thus_o far_o they_o have_v such_o a_o improper_a right_a and_o yet_o still_o you_o will_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o simple_o deny_v they_o right_o 2._o your_o consequence_n here_o be_v whole_o groundless_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v make_v to_o the_o non-elect_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o you_o term_v it_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o that_o word_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a if_o your_o consequence_n be_v good_a from_o my_o assertion_n than_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o turk_n jew_n and_o heathen_a may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n give_v they_o for_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v make_v to_o they_o 3._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o maintain_v against_o mr._n tomb_n be_v i_o that_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v not_o only_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o the_o conditional_a promise_n and_o
this_o in_o two_o sort_n 1._o to_o true_a believer_n who_o perform_v the_o condition_n god_n seal_v effectual_o oblige_v himself_o actual_o and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n 2._o the_o same_o conditional_a promise_n he_o seal_v to_o intrude_a hypocrite_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o conditional_o still_o as_o the_o promise_n itself_o do_v because_o the_o conditional_a promise_n give_v not_o actual_a right_n or_o enduce_v not_o on_o the_o promiser_n a_o actual_a obligation_n till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o no_o other_o i_o desire_v both_o mr._n tomb_n and_o you_o to_o know_v my_o meaning_n when_o i_o so_o plain_o express_v it_o before_o you_o trouble_v yourselves_o and_o other_o in_o contradict_v it_o another_o suppose_a contradiction_n be_v pag._n 159._o recite_v he_o argue_v that_o faith_n on_o which_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o which_o admit_v to_o baptism_n but_o simons_n faith_n fall_v short_a of_o save_v and_o justify_v to_o this_o mr._n blake_n say_v i_o give_v a_o sudden_a answer_n viz._n concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sideratur_fw-la conclusio_fw-la and_o he_o add_v he_o be_v certain_o much_o to_o seek_v both_o in_o syllogism_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o can_v not_o infer_v and_o can_v not_o know_v that_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o so_o i_o have_v the_o whole_a in_o question_n yield_v and_o that_o which_o be_v once_o say_v will_v make_v foul_a work_n in_o the_o church_n if_o grant_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o you_o be_v much_o to_o seek_v either_o in_o syllogism_n or_o common_a reason_n â—ut_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o say_v that_o i_o pity_v the_o world_n and_o especial_o hasty_a inconsiderate_a reader_n that_o must_v be_v trouble_v and_o abuse_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v to_o i_o pray_v peruse_v your_o arment_n again_o and_o see_v whether_o any_o more_o will_v follow_v than_o this_o therefore_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v or_o justify_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v take_v simons_n faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n conjunct_a with_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o most_o interpreter_n do_v that_o i_o have_v see_v expound_v he_o believe_v by_o be_v profess_a to_o believe_v and_o have_v some_o conviction_n but_o be_v the_o word_n entitle_v in_o your_o argument_n and_o may_v i_o not_o well_o say_v desideratur_fw-la conclusio_fw-la the_o question_n which_o you_o will_v have_v conclude_v be_v that_o which_o now_o you_o conclude_v it_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o then_o there_o be_v more_o in_o your_o conclusion_n than_o in_o your_o premise_n admit_v be_v not_o entitle_v i_o grant_v you_o oft_o before_o that_o we_o may_v admit_v a_o hypocrite_n yea_o a_o stark_a infidel_n if_o profess_v true_a faith_n he_o require_v the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o in_o strict_a or_o proper_a sense_n they_o have_v title_n to_o it_o or_o may_v demand_v it_o i_o may_v just_o and_o necessary_o give_v if_o require_v what_o another_o unjust_o require_v yet_o upon_o this_o gross_a oversight_n of_o my_o obvious_a sense_n mr._n blake_n go_v away_o as_o with_o a_o full_a concession_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o no_o doubt_n in_o some_o man_n eye_n have_v carry_v it_o his_o two_o argument_n against_o i_o from_o my_o own_o word_n p._n 166._o i_o have_v answer_v before_o the_o next_o touch_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o find_v pag._n 167._o profession_n be_v a_o good_a step_n in_o the_o way_n to_o sincerity_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v mr._n baxter_n will_v not_o dislike_v who_o so_o far_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n towards_o man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v come_v but_o only_o to_o a_o visible_a profession_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o admittance_n there_o because_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v no_o further_o but_o will_v let_v they_o come_v as_o near_o as_o they_o will_n repl._n and_o so_o i_o confident_o say_v still_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o cause_n at_o all_o the_o next_o that_o i_o observe_v be_v cite_v pag._n 184._o and_o 186._o in_o the_o latter_a 188._o he_o recite_v a_o passage_n of_o i_o in_o the_o saint_n rest_v where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a sober-professing_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n to_o church-membership_a coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o admittance_n thereto_o by_o baptism_n upon_o which_o mr._n blake_n assume_v what_o have_v i_o speak_v more_o than_o here_o be_v say_v and_o do_v i_o ever_o speak_v with_o more_o and_o high_a confidence_n i_o say_v that_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o he_o say_v such_o give_v sufficient_a interest_n to_o church-membership_a and_o consequent_o admittance_n to_o baptism_n repl._n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o passion_n or_o inconsiderateness_n shall_v carry_v you_o to_o such_o evident_a untruth_n do_v ever_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n give_v evidence_n do_v i_o there_o once_o mention_v such_o a_o faith_n do_v i_o not_o express_o say_v a_fw-la sober_a profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o do_v you_o not_o set_v these_o word_n before_o your_o reader_n eye_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n persuade_v he_o that_o i_o talk_v of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v do_v you_o think_v man_n will_v take_v no_o heed_n what_o they_o read_v it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o it_o which_o come_v not_o into_o my_o thought_n this_o deal_n be_v not_o like_a to_o edify_v though_o with_o some_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o mislead_v yet_o upon_o this_o abuse_n you_o ground_n a_o triumph_n add_v so_o that_o if_o my_o doctrine_n herein_o be_v loose_a the_o reader_n will_v hardly_o find_v his_o to_o be_v fast_o and_o it_o hear_v not_o well_o to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a it_o be_v loose_a ground_n that_o these_o word_n be_v build_v on_o pag._n 184._o another_o confutation_n of_o myself_o be_v thus_o express_v i_o desire_v mr._n baxter_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o have_v mend_v the_o matter_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n or_o make_v up_o at_o all_o the_o gap_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v as_o large_o as_o i_o say_v man_n have_v right_o to_o baptism_n repl._n dear_a brother_n it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o your_o page_n shall_v contain_v so_o many_o such_o untruth_n i_o will_v we_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v manage_v without_o such_o guilt_n you_o say_v that_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n entitle_v to_o baptism_n i_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v man_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v this_o the_o same_o with_o you_o or_o as_o large_a be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o baptize_v they_o that_o will_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o that_o will_v profess_v no_o such_o willingness_n at_o all_o why_o do_v you_o expect_v that_o your_o reader_n shall_v believe_v your_o so_o frequent_a and_o evident_a misreport_n your_o next_o word_n also_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o refuse_v none_o that_o you_o receive_v if_o you_o do_v practice_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n and_o that_o where_o you_v say_v they_o have_v right_o i_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v they_o without_o right_o a_o double_a untruth_n first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o second_o i_o distinguish_v of_o right_a and_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v call_v that_o right_n to_o another_o which_o result_v from_o the_o command_n to_o i_o to_o baptize_v he_o if_o he_o demand_v it_o such_o right_n he_o have_v you_o next_o add_v how_o will_v this_o make_v christianity_n look_v with_o any_o better_a face_n how_o much_o will_v worcester-shire_n congregation_n where_o this_o be_v receive_v exceed_v other_o congregation_n where_o unanimous_o it_o be_v deny_v repl._n divers_a of_o your_o fling_n at_o the_o worcester-shire_n congregation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v without_o the_o least_o dishonour_n to_o your_o prudence_n justice_n charity_n or_o piety_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o deal_v with_o such_o people_n and_o in_o such_o case_n that_o you_o know_v and_o not_o print_v untruth_n of_o such_o
congregation_n which_o the_o country_n know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o you_o have_v do_v pag._n 142_o 143._o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o false_a reporter_n if_o i_o have_v deserve_v such_o deal_n from_o you_o the_o christian_a assembly_n of_o worcestershire_n have_v not_o restrain_v your_o indignation_n to_o i_o and_o abuse_v not_o your_o brethren_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o you_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v deny_v unanimous_o by_o other_o congregation_n sure_o not_o the_o necessity_n of_o profess_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v more_o than_o dogmatical_a at_o least_o i_o know_v no_o such_o congregation_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o know_v such_o for_o all_o your_o frequent_a and_o confident_a intimation_n that_o you_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o i_o be_v singular_a if_o paper_n can_v blush_v abundance_n of_o such_o passage_n will_v confute_v themselves_o and_o prevent_v the_o delusion_n of_o your_o credulous_a reader_n who_o will_v believe_v you_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o trial_n pag._n 185._o the_o word_n of_o i_o that_o be_v cite_v as_o against_o myself_o be_v these_o vocation_n which_o be_v effectual_a only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v large_a than_o election_n and_o make_v man_n such_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v true_a how_o unhappy_a be_o i_o that_o must_v contradict_v my_o opinion_n in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o contain_v it_o but_o still_o will_v you_o persuade_v man_n that_o a_o outward_a profess_v of_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o with_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n i_o think_v know_v what_o which_o you_o be_v busy_o promote_a to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o search_v mr._n blake_n book_n for_o more_o of_o my_o self-contradiction_n or_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o further_a vindication_n for_o in_o thus_o much_o he_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o discern_v the_o judiciousness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o charge_n but_o as_o mr._n blake_n deal_v by_o i_o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o opinion_n as_o pag._n 152.153_o 154_o 155._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o cite_v they_o as_o own_v his_o cause_n who_o in_o the_o very_a word_n recite_v by_o he_o do_v condemn_v it_o for_o in_o those_o word_n they_o make_v the_o church_n as_o visible_a to_o consist_v of_o professor_n as_o distinct_a from_o true_a believer_n and_o know_v no_o member_n but_o true_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o or_o else_o how_o be_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o mr._n blake'_v new_a visible_a member_n that_o profess_v only_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o how_o will_v this_o warrant_v his_o new_a kind_n of_o baptism_n which_o must_v be_v administer_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n illuminate_v we_o and_o pardon_v all_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n and_o truth_n through_o our_o darkness_n and_o self-conceitedness_n the_o three_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o notoriously-ungod_o baptize_v parent_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a tertullian_n apologet._n cap._n 16._o sed_fw-la dices_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la nostris_fw-la excedere_fw-la quosdam_fw-la à _fw-la regulâ_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la desunt_fw-la tum_fw-la christiani_n haberi_fw-la penès_fw-la nos_fw-la philosophi_fw-la verò_fw-la illi_fw-la cum_fw-la talibus_fw-la factis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la perseverant_a thes._n salmuriens_fw-la vol._n 3._o pag._n 59_o thes._n 39_o sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la conferuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la fidem_fw-la habent_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la eam_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la nullis_fw-la certis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la compertum_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la ementitam_fw-la aaron_n rod_n blossom_a pag._n 514._o i_o believe_v no_o conscientious_a minister_n will_v adventure_v to_o baptize_v one_o who_o have_v manifest_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o unregeneration_n sure_o we_o can_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v minister_v baptism_n to_o a_o man_n who_o work_n and_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_v unconvert_v person_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o initiate_v such_o a_o one_o how_o shall_v we_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n rutherford_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n pag._n 231._o n._n 2._o but_o say_v robinson_n most_o of_o england_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o church_n answ._n such_o be_v material_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v not_o a_o profession_n and_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o if_o they_o wilful_o remain_v in_o that_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o three_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o notorious_o ungodly_a baptise_a parent_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n because_o about_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o that_o in_o a_o point_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o right_n of_o man_n soul_n on_o the_o other_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v it_o suppose_v first_o that_o baptism_n be_v god_n ordinance_n of_o continue_a use_n and_o that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o use_v be_v say_v to_o have_v right_o to_o it_o three_o it_o suppose_v that_o some_o infant_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a this_o question_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v the_o presuppose_a and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o indifferent_a in_o the_o former_a as_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o inconsiderable_a matter_n whether_o infant_n be_v baptize_v or_o not_o must_v needs_o judge_v this_o question_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o be_v much_o more_o inconsiderable_a four_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o suppose_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o any_o ungodly_a person_n have_v this_o right_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o right_n of_o notorious_a one_o that_o be_v disputable_a but_o the_o word_n notorious_a be_v add_v to_o limit_v our_o present_a dispute_n to_o that_o sort_n for_o several_a reason_n at_o this_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o other_o but_o not_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v five_o nor_o do_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o term_n baptise_a to_o parent_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o child_n of_o unbaptised_a parent_n have_v such_o right_n but_o it_o limit_n the_o question_n to_o that_o sort_n only_o as_o fit_a in_o several_a respect_n for_o our_o dispute_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n 1._o by_o infant_n we_o mean_v child_n not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o at_o another_o dispose_n so_o they_o be_v uncapable_a natural_o in_o any_o contract_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o be_v unfit_a to_o give_v consent_n through_o a_o natural_a defect_n of_o that_o understanding_n which_o be_v pre-requisite_a by_o a_o natural_a defect_n i_o mean_v of_o nature_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o not_o as_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n nor_o as_o neglect_v sinful_o by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o so_o that_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o idiot_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o infant_n child_n but_o of_o that_o let_v every_o one_o think_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n in_o law_n homo_fw-la primae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la be_v a_o infant_n even_o after_o he_o can_v speak_v though_o as_o to_o the_o etymology_n he_o be_v call_v a_o infant_n quia_fw-la fari_fw-la nescit_fw-la i._n e._n loqui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la isidor_n lib._n 11.2_o 2._o by_o parent_n we_o mean_v principal_o natural_a parent_n those_o who_o beget_v those_o infant_n but_o secondary_o also_o as_o i_o suppose_v those_o that_o have_v adopt_a they_o or_o buy_v they_o or_o receive_v they_o as_o give_v or_o deliver_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o any_o way_n become_v their_o own_o and_o they_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v they_o on_o the_o high_a term_n though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o that_o these_o be_v call_v parent_n the_o word_n parent_n be_v primary_o applicable_a to_o the_o mother_n only_o as_o not_o be_v à _fw-fr parendo_fw-la but_o à _fw-la pariendo_fw-la and_o thence_o to_o the_o father_n also_o because_o of_o the_o relation_n between_o gigno_fw-la &_o pario_fw-la and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o genero_n and_o though_o the_o word_n parens_fw-la be_v not_o usual_o apply_v to_o those_o that_o adopt_v yet_o pater_n be_v and_o not_o unfit_o
first_o place_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o christian_a church_n or_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n while_o they_o refuse_v to_o perform_v these_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n after_o due_a admonition_n and_o give_v no_o tolerable_a reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n be_v ground_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v person_n ungodly_a object_n but_o i_o know_v some_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v say_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n do_v you_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o on_o your_o ground_n while_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o man_n sincerity_n we_o be_v leave_v at_o uncertainty_n and_o who_o know_v among_o all_o these_o difficulty_n who_o to_o judge_v godly_a and_o who_o ungodly_a thus_o minister_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o enable_v to_o tyrannize_v answ._n 1._o where_o the_o case_n be_v most_o notorious_a there_o need_v no_o judge_n where_o the_o probability_n be_v such_o as_o require_v a_o determiner_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n office_n and_o a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v tyranny_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o cavil_v at_o large_a against_o almost_o any_o cause_n destructive_a argue_v be_v the_o easy_a but_o incommodum_fw-la non_fw-la solvit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la the_o thing_n i_o will_v see_v be_v a_o better_a way_n do_v our_o brethren_n ground_n afford_v we_o any_o better_a foot_n quest._n 1._o will_v you_o take_v any_o verbal_a profession_n as_o a_o title_n or_o not_o if_o any_o whatsoever_o then_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v you_o i_o will_v come_v such_o a_o day_n and_o in_o scorn_n to_o christ_n profess_v christianity_n or_o if_o he_o tell_v you_o when_o he_o have_v do_v i_o do_v but_o dissemble_v for_o fear_n or_o favour_n or_o if_o he_o deride_v while_o he_o do_v it_o or_o contradict_v it_o in_o other_o word_n you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o good_a or_o if_o a_o man_n come_v drink_v to_o present_v his_o child_n in_o baptism_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o i_o to_o require_v it_o or_o if_o he_o fall_v a_o swear_n and_o curse_v at_o the_o ordinance_n or_o say_v i_o will_v never_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n or_o scripture_n if_o any_o profession_n must_v serve_v than_o these_o but_o i_o hope_v not_o so_o if_o not_o any_o whatever_n then_o 1._o tell_v we_o how_o you_o will_v distinguish_v will_v you_o not_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v apparent_o lie_v how_o will_v you_o difference_n between_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n what_o cross_a evidence_n will_v you_o take_v for_o currant_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v also_o know_v if_o only_a word_n than_o what_o if_o a_o man_n worship_n active_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n while_o verbal_o he_o make_v the_o christian_a profession_n will_v it_o not_o disable_v and_o discredit_v his_o profession_n with_o you_o what_o if_o he_o have_v for_o twenty_o year_n o_o that_o i_o have_v none_o such_o near_o i_o be_v drink_v once_o a_o week_n or_o fortnight_n and_o sometime_o thrice_o a_o week_n and_o still_o confess_v it_o and_o promise_n amendment_n be_v his_o word_n to_o be_v take_v 2._o if_o you_o be_v to_o baptize_v a_o age_a man_n that_o come_v new_a into_o christianity_n will_v not_o you_o be_v the_o judge_n whether_o his_o profession_n seem_v serious_a or_o not_o and_o proceed_v on_o mere_a probability_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 3._o do_v you_o not_o in_o admit_v person_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v yourselves_o judge_n whether_o his_o profession_n be_v serious_a yea_o and_o take_v in_o his_o conversation_n for_o evidence_n and_o be_v you_o not_o put_v in_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o probability_n as_o we_o 4._o so_o you_o do_v i_o suppose_v in_o excommunication_n for_o impenitency_n or_o at_o least_o in_o case_n of_o absolution_n of_o the_o penitent_a will_v not_o you_o be_v judge_n on_o probable_a ground_n whether_o his_o repentance_n seem_v serious_a and_o take_v a_o violent_a presumption_n as_o ground_n for_o some_o determination_n yet_o i_o hope_v in_o all_o this_o you_o be_v no_o tyrant_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n to_o decide_v such_o matter_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n therefore_o be_v such_o matter_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o they_o the_o four_o disputation_n whether_o any_o beside_o regenerate_v believer_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o may_v thereupon_o require_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o right_n of_o infant_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o dedication_n of_o themselves_o and_o they_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a themselves_o of_o require_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o little_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o this_o dispute_n but_o manage_v it_o with_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o adult_n see_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n will_v be_v that_o way_n best_o resolve_v we_o mention_v regenerate_v believer_n to_o signify_v those_o man_n who_o perform_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a common_o call_v justify_v or_o save_v faith_n by_o sacrament_n we_o mean_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o principal_a thing_n that_o need_v explication_n be_v the_o word_n right_v and_o it_o signify_v divers_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o several_a object_n and_o act_n to_o which_o it_o be_v relate_v 1._o a_o man_n may_v give_v right_o to_o a_o benefit_n and_o another_o receive_v it_o divers_a way_n either_o by_o a_o premiant_a law_n if_o he_o be_v a_o superior_a in_o rule_n or_o by_o a_o testament_n promise_v or_o other_o donation_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o by_o sale_n exchange_n or_o other_o contract_n by_o way_n of_o commutation_n the_o last_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n as_o the_o right_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o for_o we_o can_v not_o purchase_v it_o though_o the_o right_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o convey_v it_o may_v be_v fit_o say_v to_o be_v due_a in_o commutative_a justice_n as_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o the_o right_n which_o we_o have_v to_o benefit_n from_o god_n be_v always_o by_o free_a donation_n for_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o and_o by_o a_o donation_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n this_o deed_n of_o gift_n be_v call_v a_o promise_n testament_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o single_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v oft_o call_v a_o covenant_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o right_n to_o benefit_n consist_v in_o the_o debitum_fw-la habendi_fw-la the_o dueness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o person_n from_o another_o this_o right_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v itself_o a_o benefit_n as_o be_v right_o to_o a_o benefit_n and_o the_o party_n be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o 2._o another_o kind_n of_o right_n to_o benefit_n be_v that_o which_o accidental_o and_o indirect_o arise_v from_o another_o man_n duty_n as_o e._n g._n the_o physician_n of_o a_o hospital_n command_v his_o apothecary_n to_o give_v so_o much_o of_o such_o a_o precious_a cordial_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o patient_n who_o faint_v or_o fall_v into_o a_o lipothymie_n but_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o the_o patient_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o cordial_n pretend_v to_o faint_v or_o swoon_v the_o apothecary_n do_v his_o best_a to_o discern_v whether_o they_o dissemble_v and_o can_v discern_v it_o hereupon_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o give_v it_o these_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o because_o he_o that_o command_v the_o administration_n intend_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o heart_n or_o be_v infallible_a but_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o best_a skill_n and_o judgement_n or_o else_o he_o must_v do_v nothing_o so_o that_o esse_fw-la &_o apparere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o the_o dissemble_n of_o the_o patient_n do_v accidental_o occasion_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o give_v he_o the_o cordial_a and_o when_o it_o be_v become_v his_o duty_n to_o give_v it_o the_o patient_n may_v so_o far_o be_v say_v to_o have_v right_o to_o it_o as_o that_o he_o may_v justify_v his_o demand_n before_o any_o physician_n that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o the_o apothecary_n have_v true_o a_o right_a or_o power_n to_o give_v it_o and_o may_v justify_v it_o before_o any_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o improper_o call_v a_o right_n to_o the_o cordial_n and_o proper_o it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o just_a action_n of_o the_o administer_v for_o though_o the_o apothecary_n have_v warrant_v to_o administer_v it_o upon_o a_o claim_n though_o wrong_n
their_o seed_n which_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la will_v warrant_v they_o to_o require_v and_o receive_v they_o prop._n 2._o god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o allow_v any_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n to_o seek_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o condition_n but_o have_v make_v it_o the_o order_n of_o their_o duty_n first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o seek_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n these_o two_o proposition_n i_o shall_v now_o brief_o but_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o first_o have_v in_o it_o three_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o sacrament_n or_o right_a to_o sacrament_n to_o any_o that_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n save_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o that_o therefore_o such_o have_v no_o title_n to_o sacrament_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o can_v proper_o be_v so_o call_v 3._o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v lawful_o claim_v and_o receive_v they_o though_o if_o they_o claim_v they_o we_o may_v lawful_o administer_v they_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n i_o shall_v take_v these_o distinct_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o sacrament_n or_o right_o to_o they_o to_o any_o that_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n or_o on_o any_o low_a condition_n than_o save_a faith_n i_o prove_v arg._n 1._o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o god_n have_v make_v none_o such_o we_o have_v long_o expect_v the_o production_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n or_o promise_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v produce_v which_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v nowhere_o arg._n 2._o if_o the_o promise_n or_o grant_v of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n be_v make_v on_o any_o condition_n beside_o save_a faith_n then_o 1._o either_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n 2._o or_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o real_a inferior_a faith_n or_o 3._o on_o condition_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o inferior_a faith_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o ergo_fw-la the_o enumeration_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o and_o 1._o that_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v never_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o a_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v convey_v appear_v 1._o in_o that_o none_o such_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n god_n nowhere_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v but_o profess_v or_o say_v thâ—t_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o have_v right_o to_o sacrament_n though_o the_o church_n must_v administer_v they_o on_o that_o profession_n 2._o else_o god_n shall_v command_v a_o man_n to_o lie_v or_o justify_v he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v a_o lie_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o mercy_n though_o every_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o every_o such_o condition_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o every_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o god_n do_v not_o command_v any_o man_n to_o lie_v or_o to_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o or_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o or_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o much_o less_o will_v he_o make_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n object_n god_n command_v both_o believe_a and_o profession_n therefore_o profession_n be_v part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o they_o profess_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v answ._n but_o god_n so_o connex_v these_o duty_n together_o that_o the_o late_a be_v a_o sin_n and_o no_o duty_n if_o it_o keep_v not_o its_o place_n and_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n by_o speak_v any_o good_a which_o he_o never_o think_v its_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v have_v he_o both_o think_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o lie_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o before_o he_o think_v it_o for_o than_o its_o a_o lie_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o not_o think_v it_o and_o not_o in_o speak_v it_o which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v both_o his_o sin_n not_o to_o think_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v it_o when_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o and_o speâ—king_v it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n save_v upon_o presupposal_n that_o he_o think_v it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o order_n to_o be_v perform_v the_o same_o be_v here_o the_o case_n between_o believe_v and_o profess_v to_o believe_v 3._o god_n make_v nothing_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o what_o have_v some_o moral_a worth_n in_o it_o which_o may_v show_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o but_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n have_v no_o such_o moral_a worth_n in_o it_o as_o may_v make_v it_o please_v in_o his_o eye_n ergo_fw-la 2._o and_o then_o for_o a_o inferior_a faith_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o another_o disputation_n moreover_o 1._o no_o such_o promise_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v its_o lâ—ke_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o ere_o now_o 2._o the_o promise_n be_v express_o make_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o not_o of_o any_o other_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a argument_n only_o here_o i_o add_v that_o as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o seal_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o sincerity_n or_o reality_n of_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n 3._o and_o then_o for_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o profession_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o other_o inferior_a faith_n it_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n 1._o because_o the_o faith_n itself_o profess_v be_v none_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o iâ—_n none_o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v none_o much_o less_o of_o a_o low_a faith_n observe_v in_o all_o this_o that_o when_o i_o mention_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n i_o take_v it_o in_o mr._n blake_n sense_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o its_o common_o take_v in_o viz._n for_o a_o assent_n that_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v and_o not_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v who_o call_v justify_v faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o do_v not_o from_o miraculous_a faith_n because_o they_o ordinary_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o assent_n so_o cyril_n and_o john_n hierosol_n cateche_n 5._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 43._o distinguish_v faith_n into_o dogmatical_a which_o be_v save_v and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n by_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v he_o mean_v by_o grace_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o some_o protestant_n too_o legâ—_n d._n alard_n vaek_v comment_fw-fr in_o symbol_n apost_n proleg_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 20.21_o argum._n 3._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n testament_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o god_n bestow_v christ_n and_o right_o to_o sacrament_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n bestow_v himself_o only_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o save_v faith_n therefore_o it_o bestow_v right_a to_o sacrament_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o save_v faith_n that_o there_o be_v any_o covenant_n distinct_a from_o that_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n blake_n disow_v as_o a_o fancy_n that_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n pag._n 125._o that_o this_o one_o covenant_n or_o testament_n give_v right_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n distinguish_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v not_o distinguish_v it_o offer_v christ_n and_o sacrament_n to_o man_n on_o these_o term_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o by_o believe_v be_v mean_v two_o several_a sort_n of_o faith_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o right_a in_o christ_n &_o the_o other_o to_o right_a to_o sacrament_n mr._n blake_n that_o so_o abhor_v the_o impute_v of_o equivocal_a term_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o feign_v they_o to_o speak_v so_o equivocal_o if_o the_o word_n have_v ever_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n then_o we_o may_v have_v warrantable_o so_o distinguish_v ourselves_o
worthy_a a_o man_n to_o abound_v with_o so_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v such_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n not_o only_o to_o truth_n and_o common_a equity_n but_o even_o to_o that_o ingenuity_n that_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o a_o enemy_n but_o this_o on_o the_o by_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o therefore_o before_o mention_v which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o with_o those_o limit_n he_o thus_o deny_v see_v reader_n though_o i_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o question_n which_o i_o deny_v yet_o mr._n blake_n be_v not_o and_o may_v i_o not_o now_o venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v well_o then_o if_o mr._n blake_n never_o dream_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n give_v they_o right_o to_o sacrament_n nor_o thus_o actual_o engage_v god_n to_o they_o let_v we_o stay_v a_o little_a here_o to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v then_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n give_v they_o title_n and_o right_n pag._n 141._o he_o bring_v i_o in_o say_v but_o if_o you_o speak_v only_o of_o covenant_n right_o to_o baptism_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la by_o his_o gift_n of_o covenant_n than_o i_o make_v they_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o other_o covenant-right_a to_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n so_o ofttimes_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_n or_o title_n from_o god_n by_o his_o covenant_n what_o shall_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v do_v god_n covenant_n give_v it_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o such_o as_o they_o nor_o be_v god_n actual_o oblige_v to_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n certain_o this_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o god_n have_v no_o covenant-act_n on_o his_o own_o part_n but_o that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v his_o promise_n or_o testament_n he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o thou_o receive_v christ_n thou_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n consent_v it_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n without_o any_o further_a deed_n of_o gift_n from_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v this_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v conditional_a and_o who_o condition_n be_v our_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o give_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n when_o the_o condition_n our_o acceptance_n be_v perform_v that_o be_v when_o our_o heart_n consent_n and_o so_o god_n have_v no_o covenant_n act_v on_o his_o part_n to_o convey_v a_o title_n but_o his_o promise_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o title_n to_o sacrament_n there_o be_v sure_a no_o covenant-gift_n from_o god_n of_o such_o a_o title_n when_o they_o be_v the_o same_o can_v mr._n blake_n show_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la distinct_a from_o this_o promise_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o do_v but_o p._n 122._o do_v ever_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a tie_n in_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n whether_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v or_o no_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a tie_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o while_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o convey_n of_o right_a the_o efficacy_n be_v suspend_v while_o the_o condition_n be_v unperformed_a or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n if_o god_n have_v conditional_o by_o his_o covenant_n give_v title_n to_o sacrament_n that_o covenant_n can_v give_v no_o title_n till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conditional_a promise_n or_o covenant_n till_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n that_o can_v give_v right_a and_o yet_o mr._n blake_n oft_o say_v that_o god_n give_v a_o covenant-right_a to_o such_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o maintain_v himself_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n 2._o but_o for_o all_o this_o i_o still_o say_v our_o very_a faith_n or_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v our_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o which_o its_o sad_a shall_v be_v a_o egregious_a affect_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o divine_n our_o very_a heart_n covenant_v be_v our_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n offer_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n if_o we_o will_v accept_v he_o by_o consent_n our_o heart_n consent_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o willing_a and_o this_o be_v our_o heart_n covenant_v that_o tie_v the_o marriage_n knot_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o every_o true_a sincere_a covenanter_n or_o believer_n as_o he_o perform_v by_o consent_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o first_o right_a and_o possession_n so_o he_o have_v immediate_o the_o say_v right_o and_o possession_n a_o marriage_n covenant_n be_v such_o a_o performance_n also_o as_o give_v present_a title_n and_o right_n we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n pardon_v adopt_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v do_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a put_v off_o for_o mr._n blake_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o we_o be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n then_o marry_v to_o he_o for_o what_o although_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o nuptial_n with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o body_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o each_o particular_a soul_n be_v not_o marry_v to_o christ_n before_o do_v not_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v it_o do_v any_o divine_n deny_v to_o question_v it_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o then_o which_o be_v often_o mention_v whâ—le_a both_o be_v mention_v and_o both_o true_a but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v his_o meaning_n that_o a_o conditional_a promise_n give_v right_o to_o baptism_n at_o least_o to_o man_n of_o his_o inferior_a faith_n for_o he_o express_o say_v that_o he_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n he_o do_v therefore_o sure_o conceive_v for_o all_o the_o former_a word_n that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o way_n of_o give_v title_n by_o god_n covenant_n or_o by_o god_n another_o way_n than_o by_o covenant_n and_o pag._n 124._o he_o express_v it_o thus_o but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o sure_o if_o we_o can_v but_o understand_v these_o word_n we_o have_v his_o sense_n i_o will_v not_o fall_v a_o rack_a this_o word_n investiture_n to_o make_v it_o confess_v its_o signification_n if_o i_o know_v where_o or_o which_o way_n else_o beside_o in_o this_o one_o poor_a word_n in_o all_o his_o two_o volume_n to_o find_v his_o meaning_n but_o if_o it_o must_v lie_v in_o one_o word_n and_o that_o not_o obvious_a to_o all_o understanding_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o that_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o word_n investiture_n apply_v to_o mere_a physical_a subject_n signify_v but_o a_o mere_o physical_a alteration_n and_o that_o can_v give_v no_o title_n or_o right_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o meaning_n when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o civil_a sense_n it_o be_v usual_o forma_fw-la concedendi_fw-la feudi_fw-la but_o sometime_o apply_v to_o other_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v common_o distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a abusive_a or_o improper_a and_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o proper_a the_o former_a be_v preparatory_a to_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o be_v say_v by_o lawyer_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o or_o much_o like_a to_o the_o judge_n decree_v a_o man_n possession_n which_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a put_v he_o into_o possession_n and_o the_o form_n usual_o run_v thus_o investio_n te_fw-la hoc_fw-la annulo_fw-la ense_fw-mi etc._n etc._n here_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o be_v the_o ring_n sword_z etc._n etc._n but_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v invest_v of_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o that_o but_o preparatory_o as_o to_o corporal_a possession_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o court_n or_o some_o eminent_a witness_n this_o be_v investiture_n abusiuè_fw-fr sic_fw-la dicta_fw-la 2._o the_o latter_a investitura_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la dicta_fw-la be_v the_o very_a delivery_n of_o possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o which_o be_v do_v say_v the_o civilian_n many_o way_n as_o 1._o when_o the_o foresay_a ceremonial_a investiture_n be_v not_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o before_o but_o in_o
may_v receive_v without_o recourse_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o specie_fw-la without_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o a_o precept_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n and_o that_o a_o power_n of_o administer_a to_o one_o that_o demand_v be_v different_a from_o a_o power_n to_o demand_v it_o or_o any_o just_a title_n that_o may_v warrant_v a_o claim_n 4._o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v you_o i_o add_v lex_fw-la distinguit_fw-la ergò_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o you_o confess_v that_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o title_n and_o what_o be_v that_o equal_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o exclesiâ_fw-la if_o a_o jew_n say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o deride_v mr._n blake_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o to_o day_n that_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v be_v baptise_a by_o he_o and_o tomorrow_o i_o will_v scorn_v christ_n to_o his_o face_n will_v you_o say_v that_o this_o man_n have_v equal_a right_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la as_o he_o have_v ecclesia_fw-la judice_fw-la i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o my_o understanding_n your_o mind_n but_o upon_o consideration_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o 2._o matth._n 22._o and_o luke_n 14._o the_o servant_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v in_o by_o persuasion_n that_o person_n that_o have_v not_o on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n though_o they_o be_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o come_v as_o a_o meet_a guest_n and_o so_o with_o that_o garment_n yet_o the_o performance_n they_o leave_v to_o himself_o but_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o his_o access_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o he_o meet_v there_o with_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n which_o with_o a_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o etc._n etc._n leave_v he_o speechless_a nor_o will_v it_o have_v save_v he_o to_o have_v say_v lord_n i_o be_v teach_v by_o learned_a divine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o forum_n dei_fw-la to_o judge_n of_o my_o right_n to_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o forum_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o i_o have_v right_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o so_o i_o have_v in_o thou_o and_o thousand_o will_v find_v this_o plea_n prove_v uneffectual_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o use_v and_o trust_v to_o it_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o 32._o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v against_o unworthy_a receiver_n that_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n judgement_n which_o lay_v some_o of_o they_o in_o sickness_n some_o in_o weakness_n and_o some_o asleep_a god_n take_v cognisance_n of_o man_n not_o examine_v themselves_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o which_o be_v a_o eat_n and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o that_o further_o than_o the_o church_n do_v 4._o it_o have_v till_o now_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a forum_n or_o judgement_n express_v in_o mat._n 16.19_o and_o mat._n 18.18_o where_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v distinguish_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n the_o treatiser_n that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o expositor_n upon_o this_o text_n have_v not_o think_v that_o these_o two_o be_v but_o one_o nor_o do_v offer_v so_o injurious_o that_o i_o say_v not_o reproachful_o to_o expound_v christ_n word_n if_o you_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o agree_v for_o that_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v quando_fw-la clavis_fw-la non_fw-la errat_fw-la when_o the_o church_n judge_v just_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v erroneous_o or_o unjust_o because_o man_n do_v so_o yea_o though_o the_o church_n error_n be_v inculpable_a as_o if_o they_o absolve_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o false_a witness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n will_v not_o therefore_o judge_v as_o they_o though_o he_o will_v justify_v their_o act_n of_o judge_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o censure_v the_o true_a title_n of_o the_o person_n to_o communion_n according_o nor_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o any_o mistake_a sentence_n many_o other_o text_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n this_o distinction_n but_o because_o mr._n blake_n do_v pag._n 187._o and_o often_o so_o peremptory_o renounce_v this_o distinction_n in_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v yet_o add_v one_o or_o two_o reason_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o arg._n 1._o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v man_n right_a and_o claim_v here_o be_v all_o one_o then_o either_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a in_o this_o matter_n or_o god_n judgement_n be_v fallible_a but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n judgement_n infallible_a nor_o god_n judgement_n fallible_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o both_o one_o the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a and_o for_o the_o minor_a 1._o to_o say_v god_n judgement_n be_v fallible_a even_o that_o which_o he_o do_v himself_o immediate_o exercise_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v to_o blaspheme_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o man_n judgement_n here_o be_v infallible_a be_v to_o speak_v 1._o that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v 2._o more_o than_o the_o papist_n yea_o more_o than_o the_o italian_a papist_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v confess_v he_o fallible_a about_o such_o personal_a cause_n as_o these_o whether_o such_o a_o man_n cause_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v in_o this_o case_n infallible_a than_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o wrongful_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v à _fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o such_o a_o one_o be_v admit_v therefore_o he_o have_v right_o to_o claim_v and_o receive_v but_o the_o consequent_a be_v intolerable_a for_o 1._o it_o hinder_v all_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v believe_v it_o from_o repent_v of_o their_o unjust_a claim_n and_o receive_v and_o justify_v they_o all_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la but_o sure_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o uneffectual_a justification_n 2._o the_o same_o it_o do_v by_o all_o minister_n that_o ever_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o justify_v themselves_o as_o infallible_a and_o to_o disclaim_v repentance_n for_o any_o mistake_n he_o that_o dare_v tell_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o never_o give_v a_o man_n a_o sacrament_n without_o right_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o all_o the_o receiver_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o never_o receive_v it_o without_o such_o right_a as_o will_v warrant_v their_o claim_n and_o receive_v will_v show_v whether_o the_o weakness_n even_o of_o good_a man_n arguing_n may_v seduce_v moreover_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v infallible_a in_o this_o case_n then_o either_o by_o a_o ordinary_a ability_n of_o discern_v or_o by_o extraordinary_a privilege_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o pretend_v by_o any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o former_a can_v be_v say_v unless_o it_o be_v also_o say_v 1._o that_o all_o other_o man_n as_o wise_a be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o case_n have_v such_o evidence_n that_o no_o minister_n can_v possible_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o but_o this_o can_v reasonable_o be_v say_v for_o 1._o if_o a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_n come_v in_o scorn_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o the_o minister_n can_v know_v his_o heart_n 2._o and_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v say_v that_o the_o very_a scornful_a word_n of_o such_o a_o profess_v pagan_a be_v a_o sufficient_a title_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la yet_o the_o minister_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o word_n and_o think_v he_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v when_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v 3_o or_o the_o minister_n may_v easy_o mistake_v the_o extent_n and_o nature_n of_o mr._n blakes_n dogmatical_a faith_n and_o think_v that_o the_o infidel_n do_v profess_v that_o dogmatical_a faith_n when_o it_o be_v but_o some_o faith_n yet_o low_a than_o it_o or_o but_o part_n of_o it_o furthermore_o if_o minister_n be_v thus_o infallible_a than_o none_o of_o their_o act_n can_v be_v nullity_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a and_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n express_v in_o many_o council_n de_fw-la rebaptizandis_fw-la non_fw-la legitime_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la and_o this_o will_v put_v we_o hard_o to_o the_o
doubt_n of_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o of_o any_o now_o what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o all_o these_o if_o you_o take_v their_o faith_n itself_o though_o common_a to_o be_v their_o title_n than_o they_o must_v according_a to_o you_o all_o keep_v a_o way_n while_o they_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o verbal_a profession_n of_o that_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o be_v their_o title_n before_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n than_o any_o infidel_n may_v make_v himself_o a_o title_n at_o pleasure_n by_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o bare_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o speak_v the_o word_n which_o he_o never_o believe_v but_o deride_v the_o sense_n while_o he_o utter_v the_o term_n as_o you_o will_v save_v your_o own_o communicant_n from_o condemn_v themselves_o then_o for_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o their_o low_a faith_n so_o shall_v you_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v by_o we_o i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o question_n what_o description_n must_v that_o man_n give_v of_o the_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n who_o take_v justify_v faith_n itself_o to_o lie_v but_o in_o assent_n you_o know_v my_o meaning_n it_o will_v be_v certain_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n than_o mr._n blake_n describe_v that_o such_o a_o man_n must_v require_v i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o day_n i_o receive_v a_o book_n of_o mr._n prins_n write_v contain_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o therein_o i_o find_v a_o passage_n of_o you_o cite_v from_o pag._n 125._o which_o make_v i_o think_v it_o may_v deserve_v further_a consideration_n than_o i_o think_v to_o have_v take_v of_o it_o you_o say_v giving_n and_o receive_v being_n relata_fw-la all_o those_o text_n that_o prove_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o any_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la oblige_v the_o minister_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o or_o admit_v they_o because_o posito_fw-la uno_fw-la relatorum_fw-la ponitur_fw-la alterum_fw-la answ._n must_v logic_n do_v the_o deed_n at_o last_o if_o so_o it_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o distinguish_v between_o relata_fw-la secundùm_fw-la dici_fw-la &_o secundùm_fw-la esse_fw-la simplices_fw-la &_o duplices_fw-la relationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n ponitur_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la relatorum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o debito_fw-la if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a than_o you_o know_v 1._o that_o our_o give_v be_v not_o effectual_a give_v but_o offer_v when_o it_o go_v before_o receive_v and_o 2._o that_o as_o scibile_fw-la may_v be_v sine_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la as_o existent_a so_o offer_v may_v be_v without_o receive_v though_o not_o receive_v in_o our_o present_a sense_n without_o offer_v therefore_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v put_v without_o the_o other_o but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v debitum_fw-la offerendi_fw-la &_o recipiendi_fw-la which_o you_o think_v be_v thus_o relate_v but_o 1._o here_o the_o debitum_fw-la offerendi_fw-la go_v first_o and_o the_o debitum_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la come_v after_o and_o be_v but_o conditional_a and_o not_o actual_a till_o the_o very_a act_n of_o oblation_n you_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o offer_v your_o people_n the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o perform_v your_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v it_o when_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v it_o but_o only_o on_o condition_n or_o supposition_n that_o you_o actual_o do_v offer_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o duty_n and_o they_o that_o be_v connex_v as_o relata_fw-la else_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v not_o offer_v they_o for_o you_o may_v neglect_v your_o duty_n nor_o be_v it_o your_o actual_a offer_v and_o their_o actual_a receive_v that_o be_v inseparable_o connex_v as_o perfect_v relate_v for_o you_o may_v offer_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v refuse_v but_o you_o will_v say_v at_o least_o the_o thing_n intend_v stand_v good_a that_o posito_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la debito_fw-la ponitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la debitum_fw-la offerendi_fw-la i_o answer_v not_o always_o so_o neither_o unless_o you_o take_v the_o duty_n of_o reception_n to_o be_v actual_a and_o absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a for_o you_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v on_o supposition_n that_o i_o offer_v both_o this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o offer_v much_o less_o be_o i_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la as_o you_o strong_o say_v oblige_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o you_o you_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v i_o thanks_o suppose_v i_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n on_o you_o and_o your_o thanks_o have_v relation_n to_o my_o benefit_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la oblige_v to_o give_v you_o that_o benefit_n because_o you_o must_v be_v thankful_a if_o i_o do_v your_o obligation_n to_o receive_v be_v plain_o consequential_a and_o hypothetical_a suppose_v i_o actual_o offer_v it_o and_o that_o can_v so_o necessary_o infer_v the_o duty_n of_o offer_v for_o i_o make_v little_a doubt_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o many_o case_n when_o the_o minister_n sin_v in_o his_o offer_n it_o be_v yet_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o he_o do_v offer_v it_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v unjust_o usurp_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o hear_v they_o the_o priest_n may_v usurp_v their_o place_n and_o yet_o the_o cleanse_a leper_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o nero_n may_v sin_v by_o ask_v tribute_n when_o it_o may_v be_v my_o duty_n to_o give_v it_o he_o if_o he_o ask_v it_o if_o mr._n prin_fw-mi have_v think_v that_o your_o argument_n will_v justify_v a_o thief_n in_o take_v his_o purse_n by_o the_o high_a way_n i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o will_v have_v cite_v it_o give_v and_o take_v here_o be_v relative_n too_o if_o a_o thief_n demand_v your_o purse_n resolve_v to_o kill_v you_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o it_o may_v be_v your_o duty_n to_o give_v it_o to_o save_v your_o life_n when_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la his_o duty_n to_o demand_v or_o take_v it_o well!_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v lay_v better_a ground_n for_o it_o and_o well_o limit_v it_o i_o may_v well_o grant_v you_o that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v it_o imply_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o offer_v it_o they_o but_o than_o you_o must_v take_v duty_n as_o you_o find_v it_o entire_o at_o least_o essential_o and_o you_o must_v not_o cut_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o duty_n yea_o leave_v out_o the_o essential_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o sin_n god_n command_v people_n first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o profess_v it_o by_o word_n and_o sacramental_a action_n and_o therewith_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n this_o be_v your_o duty_n perform_v your_o duty_n so_o far_o as_o be_v antecedent_n to_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v confess_v that_o i_o will_v follow_v and_o i_o must_v offer_v you_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o you_o will_v refuse_v to_o repent_v or_o believe_v or_o to_o profess_v that_o you_o do_v so_o in_o a_o credible_a sort_n or_o will_v by_o word_n or_o life_n profess_v that_o you_o do_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o will_v demand_v the_o sacrament_n you_o do_v not_o your_o duty_n and_o so_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o or_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o they_o or_o to_o profess_v by_o that_o reception_n that_o he_o take_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o then_o you_o say_v somewhat_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v mediate_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o word_n and_o then_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o then_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o then_o to_o seek_v the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o last_o first_o and_o receive_v before_o they_o repent_v moreover_o as_o the_o receiver_n be_v bind_v ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la and_o not_o simple_o and_o any_o how_o to_o receive_v so_o i_o be_o bind_v ad_fw-la ordinom_n &_o modum_fw-la and_o not_o any_o how_o to_o give_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v first_o know_v my_o call_n to_o it_o as_o a_o pastor_n and_o i_o must_v do_v my_o best_a to_o help_v the_o people_n to_o a_o due_a preparation_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o the_o miss_n of_o one_o of_o these_o may_v turn_v the_o duty_n into_o a_o sin_n i_o be_o not_o therefore_o of_o your_o opinion_n as_o you_o next_o express_v it_o that_o there_o be_v as_o
9_o §_o 1._o but_o as_o he_o further_o note_v they_o that_o hold_v that_o we_o do_v uno_fw-la actu_fw-la plura_fw-la ut_fw-la dissimilia_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la must_v say_v also_o that_o praeter_fw-la nomen_fw-la conceptus_fw-la formalis_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la aequivocis_fw-la &_o differt_fw-la ab_fw-la univocis_fw-la quòd_fw-la univoca_fw-la habent_fw-la eundem_fw-la conceptum_fw-la objectivum_fw-la similem_fw-la secus_fw-la verò_fw-la aequivoca_fw-la quae_fw-la habent_fw-la plures_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la item_n differunt_fw-la in_o conceptu_fw-la formali_fw-la quia_fw-la aequivocus_fw-la aequivalet_fw-la pluribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o equivocal_n be_v suppose_v i_o must_v next_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a term_n now_o in_o question_n and_o examine_v they_o hereby_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o first_o the_o word_n church_n in_o its_o general_a sense_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o question_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v soon_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o assembly_n there_o be_v something_o common_a a_o congregation_n of_o material_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v univocal_o speak_v of_o a_o mutinous_a confuse_a tumult_n act_n 19.32_o 39_o 40._o or_o any_o other_o common_a assembly_n as_o of_o a_o assembly_n of_o mere_a professor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n than_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la vel_fw-la christianorum_fw-la be_v difference_v from_o other_o society_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o by_o the_o end_n and_o for_o the_o first_o if_o bare_a professor_n be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n or_o believer_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v but_o equivocal_o church-member_n nor_o a_o church_n as_o consist_v of_o such_o but_o equivocal_o a_o church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n be_v undeniable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o congregation_n or_o society_n in_o general_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n thus_o specify_v by_o its_o matter_n and_o end_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v say_v the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v reduce_v the_o paronyma_n into_o the_o abstract_n and_o first_o of_o the_o term_n believer_n if_o faith_n be_v but_o equivocal_o attribute_v to_o the_o bare_a professor_n and_o the_o true_a believer_n than_o they_o be_v equivocal_o call_v believer_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v thus_o if_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o ratio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la nomen_fw-la be_v divers_a than_o faith_n ascribe_v to_o bare_a professor_n and_o to_o true_a believer_n be_v a_o aequivocum_fw-la but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o be_v most_o apparent_a for_o that_o its_o the_o same_o name_n faith_n belief_n believer_n we_o be_v agree_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o both_o that_o be_v thus_o name_v i_o think_v we_o be_v also_o agree_v for_o in_o one_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v agree_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n object_n but_o though_o this_o hold_v as_o to_o bare_a professor_n or_o mere_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v of_o these_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v answ._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o bare_a professor_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v of_o all_o they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o equivocal_o believer_n and_o of_o they_o be_v our_o question_n 2._o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v this_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n that_o constitute_v a_o visible_a member_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o and_o only_o such_o with_o their_o seed_n be_v visible_a member_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o any_o faith_n special_a or_o common_a that_o constitute_v a_o visible_a member_n for_o that_o which_o make_v visible_a must_v itself_o be_v visible_a but_o so_o be_v neither_o a_o special_a nor_o a_o common_a faith_n for_o no_o man_n know_v it_o in_o another_o so_o that_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la à _fw-la forma_fw-la ad_fw-la nomen_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o professor_n and_o none_o but_o professor_n be_v visible_a member_n and_o that_o if_o any_o have_v the_o faith_n profess_v special_a or_o common_a that_o make_v they_o not_o visible_a member_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o not_o so_o that_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o a_o visible_a member_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v denominate_v a_o believer_n only_o equivocal_o 3._o and_o if_o they_o be_v denominate_v believer_n ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fide_fw-la scil_n that_o which_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v yet_o its_o plain_a that_o this_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o sound_a believer_n no_o not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n mr._n blake_n himself_o be_v judge_n who_o so_o keen_o gird_v i_o for_o make_v save_v and_o common_a faith_n to_o differ_v but_o in_o degree_n when_o in_o the_o very_a write_n that_o he_o must_v fetch_v the_o slander_n from_o i_o again_o and_o again_o profess_v that_o they_o differ_v moral_o in_o fâ—ecie_n if_o then_o his_o low_a faith_n and_o save_a faith_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v than_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o ratio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la nomen_fw-la for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o generical_a nature_n common_a to_o both_o which_o he_o suppose_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o our_o question_n much_o less_o that_o church-membership_a be_v constitute_v by_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o i_o must_v first_o desire_v he_o to_o describe_v that_o generical_a nature_n and_o no_o more_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o specifical_a nature_n either_o of_o dogmatical_a or_o justify_v faith_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o bring_v many_o more_o species_n that_o shall_v on_o as_o fair_a pretence_n put_v in_o for_o a_o place_n as_o participant_a in_o that_o generical_a nature_n as_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n have_v do_v so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v man_n visible_a church-member_n which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o adult_n a_o profession_n and_o not_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v faith_n but_o also_o that_o the_o low_a faith_n be_v equivocal_o call_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o first_o alone_o suffice_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o visible_a member_n as_o visible_a be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v church-member_n because_o the_o ratio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la be_v divers_a secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la nomen_fw-la 2._o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o bare_a professor_n be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n for_o the_o ratio_fw-la nominis_fw-la in_o find_v christian_n be_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v only_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o these_o be_v certain_o divers_a and_o if_o you_o again_o carry_v the_o question_n to_o dogmatical_a believer_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o both_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o person_n in_o our_o question_n 2._o that_o as_o such_o they_o be_v not_o member_n visible_a no_o nor_o mystical_a 3._o that_o even_o as_o to_o they_o the_o ratio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la be_v so_o divers_a as_o make_v the_o name_n apparent_o equivocal_a 3._o the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n saint_n holiness_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v the_o hearty_a devotedness_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o god_n as_o god_n holiness_n in_o bare_a professor_n who_o be_v visible_a member_n be_v but_o the_o verbal_a devotion_n and_o extrinsic_a separation_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o common_a believer_n be_v but_o a_o half_a devotedness_n and_o separation_n and_o want_v the_o essential_o which_o the_o regenerate_v have_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v holiness_n in_o these_o â—hree_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n holâ—ness_n as_o to_o they_o be_v equâ—uâ—câ—l_a 4._o the_o same_o also_o i_o say_v of_o regeneration_n the_o true_a believeer_n be_v call_v regenerate_v because_o he_o be_v so_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o wiil_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o bare_a professor_n be_v call_v regenerate_v only_o
as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a there_o be_v hair_n nail_n evil_a humour_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o yet_o belong_v not_o integral_o thereunto_o as_o proper_a member_n so_o if_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a essence_n but_o the_o visible_a state_n or_o outward_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o adhere_v unto_o she_o many_o uncalled_a unjustified_a and_o unsanctified_a person_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o excrement_n or_o ulcer_n for_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n fullness_n and_o therefore_o must_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n must_v be_v endow_v with_o all_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n full_a and_o complete_a use_v 2._o refut_n whence_o second_o may_v be_v infer_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o avouch_v that_o external_a profession_n and_o conformity_n outward_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n although_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n a_o unbeliever_n a_o hypocrite_n so_o gross_a as_o judas_n or_o simon_n magus_n a_o profess_a and_o notorious_a impious_a wretch_n that_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o if_o he_o take_v up_o a_o room_n in_o the_o church_n it_o matter_n not_o with_o they_o though_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v perform_v vital_a action_n yet_o he_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a part_n thereof_o pag._n 19_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o outward_a conjunction_n and_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n so_o deprive_v of_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n as_o to_o call_v a_o wooden_a leg_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v as_o to_o term_v wen_n wart_n and_o mole_n sore_n and_o botch_n member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v 33._o the_o other_o be_v mr._n perkins_n perkins_n in_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o english_a protestant_n of_o his_o time_n may_v be_v discern_v expos._n on_o the_o creed_n in_o vol._n 1._o pag._n 308._o hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o teach_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o only_a of_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o several_a respect_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o visible_a chuhch_fw-mi express_o pag._n 303_o 304._o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o better_a part_n namely_o the_o elect_a whereof_o it_o consist_v though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n few_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o part_n of_o it_o indeed_o than_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n again_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v otherwhiles_o true_a and_o sincere_a and_o otherwhiles_o only_o in_o show_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n member_n before_o god_n and_o member_n before_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n be_v he_o that_o beside_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v inward_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereby_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n member_n before_o man_n who_o we_o may_v call_v repute_v member_n be_v such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a profession_n want_v the_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o we_o be_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o think_v of_o man_n as_o they_o appear_v unto_o we_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n unto_o god_n so_o far_o perkins_n and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o testimony_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o proper_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o equivocal_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o which_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v visible_a and_o some_o invisible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v denominate_v invisible_a because_o its_o essential_a form_n be_v invisible_a and_o denominate_v visible_a only_o from_o a_o external_n accidental_a form_n and_o therefore_o that_o those_o member_n that_o be_v only_o visible_a or_o have_v only_o the_o accidental_a form_n of_o member_n or_o be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a be_v but_o equivocal_o member_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o from_o its_o essential_a form_n this_o they_o common_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n i_o confess_v i_o think_v that_o somewhat_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v fully_a do_v by_o the_o thes._n salmuriens_fw-la vol._n 3_o but_o though_o i_o be_o not_o now_o deliver_v my_o own_o apprehension_n but_o the_o word_n of_o other_o confession_n yet_o that_o the_o true_a church_n as_o also_o holiness_n faith_n christianity_n adoption_n be_v equivocal_a as_o apply_v to_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a i_o whole_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a judgement_n and_o be_o past_a doubt_n of_o it_o though_o mr._n blake_n contradict_v it_o with_o abhorence_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o their_o own_o as_o johan_n de_fw-fr turre_n cremata_fw-la alexander_n hales_n hugo_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n do_v take_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o divine_n as_o dr._n sutlive_n pag._n 23.24_o mention_v also_o peter_n à _fw-fr soto_n melchior_n canus_n and_o divers_a other_o et_fw-la p._n 29._o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v but_o membra_fw-la mortua_fw-la father_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n herein_o other_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v produce_v they_o at_o large_a see_v dr._n sutlive_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o fol._n 28._o etc._n etc._n 6._o fol._n 22.23_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n blake_n mr._n blake_n p._n 150._o then_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o reality_n in_o such_o separation_n camero_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o this_o saintship_n by_o separation_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v that_o equivocal_a term_n express_v not_o realitye_n be_v there_o no_o reality_n in_o a_o picture_n or_o a_o corpse_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o reality_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o in_o a_o man_n and_o a_o corpse_n be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n man_n camero_n judgement_n of_o our_o controversy_n be_v declare_v before_o in_o his_o own_o word_n mr._n blake_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n be_v still_o under_o the_o charge_n of_o equivocal_a speech_n all_o over_o ans._n this_o anger_n fly_v too_o high_a i_o beseech_v you_o make_v not_o the_o undeniable_a equivocal_a term_n which_o you_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o charge_n it_o be_v be_v ill_o judge_v the_o law_n that_o must_v judge_v we_o be_v there_o a_o divine_a on_o earth_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v equivocal_a term_n in_o scripture_n or_o that_o there_o be_v hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o numerical_a word_n that_o be_v such_o and_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v to_o make_v these_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o charge_n scripture_n shall_v not_o go_v uncharged_a except_o it_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o please_v we_o in_o the_o high_a matter_n about_o the_o attribute_n and_o work_n of_o god_n how_o common_a be_v equivocal_a term_n but_o do_v you_o indeed_o think_v that_o all_o equivocal_a term_n be_v culpable_a yea_o or_o unnecessary_a or_o not_o intelligible_a i_o pray_v you_o distinguish_v between_o jesuitical_a dissemble_a equivocation_n and_o the_o laudable_a yea_o necessary_a use_n of_o equivocal_a word_n when_o either_o the_o transcendencie_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o incapacity_n of_o man_n the_o paucity_n of_o term_n the_o custom_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n have_v make_v they_o fit_a or_o needful_a let_v god_n have_v the_o forbearance_n and_o justice_n in_o your_o interpretation_n as_o every_o writer_n and_o speaker_n be_v allow_v without_o any_o accusation_n the_o scripture_n have_v accuser_n enough_o already_o mr._n blake_n i_o will_v know_v
for_o my_o learning_n what_o advantage_n or_o profit_v a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v in_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v i_o think_v none_o at_o all_o but_o these_o have_v much_o every_o way_n ans._n thus_o you_o argue_v or_o you_o say_v nothing_o if_o unregenerate_a saint_n church-member_n &c_n &c_n have_v much_o advantage_n and_o a_o corpse_n have_v no_o advantage_n than_o they_o be_v not_o equivocal_o call_v saint_n church-member_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o corpse_n be_v call_v a_o man_n but_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o too_o gross_a advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o equivocal_n 2._o in_o its_o kind_n a_o corpse_n may_v have_v advantage_n it_o may_v be_v stick_v with_o flower_n perfume_v emblamed_a and_o keep_v from_o stink_a as_o ungodly_a man_n be_v by_o their_o common_a gift_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o do_v converse_v 3._o a_o ape_n be_v capable_a of_o advantage_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o call_v he_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o more_o catachresticall_a equivocation_n than_o to_o call_v a_o corpse_n so_o a_o embryo_n or_o rude_a begining_n of_o a_o man_n body_n before_o it_o receive_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o advanatage_n in_o order_n to_o manhood_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v a_o man_n mr._n blake_n if_o such_o equivocation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n saint_n then_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o word_n believer_n and_o believer_n have_v their_o denomination_n from_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v equivocal_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o so_o the_o common_a division_n of_o faith_n into_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a temporary_a miraculous_a and_o justify_v be_v but_o a_o division_n of_o a_o aequivocum_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v think_v no_o man_n shall_v affirm_v much_o less_o mr._n baxter_n who_o make_v common_a and_o special_a grace_n to_o differ_v only_o gradual_o and_o then_o as_o cold_a in_o a_o remiss_a degree_n may_v grow_v to_o that_o which_o be_v intense_a so_o one_o aequivocatum_fw-la may_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o another_o animal_n terrestre_n may_v become_v sydus_fw-la coeleste_fw-la ans._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n because_o the_o word_n saint_n be_v equivocal_a therefore_o the_o word_n believer_n be_v so_o 2._o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n or_o believer_n in_o general_n but_o about_o the_o christian_n faith_n in_o special_a from_o whence_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o christian_a and_o upon_o the_o profession_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o once_o already_o that_o as_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o general_n so_o your_o low_a sort_n of_o faith_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v believe_v in_o mahomet_n to_o distinguish_v faith_n into_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o into_o christian_a and_o mahometan_a &c_n &c_n be_v not_o aequivoci_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la divisio_fw-la but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n into_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v short_a of_o it_o be_v aequivoci_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la 3._o if_o you_o think_v no_o man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o conceit_n whether_o that_o thought_n do_v more_o disparage_v the_o say_a assertion_n or_o yourself_o i_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v i_o think_v no_o man_n have_v write_v against_o bellarmine_n definition_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o as_o to_o your_o no_o man_n much_o less_o mr._n baxter_n as_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o thought_n unless_o you_o indeed_o take_v i_o not_o only_o to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o to_o be_v somewhat_o distinct_a both_o from_o a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n so_o i_o be_o as_o little_a satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n unworthy_a a_o divine_a and_o a_o brother_n that_o i_o hold_v common_a and_o special_a grace_n to_o differ_v only_o gradual_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v deliberate_o publish_v even_o after_o i_o have_v give_v the_o world_n in_o print_n so_o full_a a_o account_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o accusation_n from_o another_o once_o and_o again_o this_o be_v yet_o less_o ingenuous_a and_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v from_o brethren_n when_o passion_n be_v predominant_a i_o never_o affirm_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a specific_a difference_n between_o special_a and_o common_a grace_n found_v in_o a_o natural_a gradual_a difference_n i_o manifest_v in_o print_n that_o dr._n kendal_n who_o write_v against_o i_o on_o this_o occasion_n do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o profess_v that_o other_o differ_v not_o from_o i_o and_o resolve_v his_o dispute_n into_o a_o reprehension_n of_o i_o for_o pretend_v a_o difference_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o write_n my_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n blake_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v to_o this_o and_o future_a age_n in_o print_n that_o i_o hold_v only_a a_o gradual_a difference_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o of_o such_o deal_n i_o may_v say_v his_o book_n be_v too_o full_a 5._o your_o reason_n be_v no_o reason_n i_o hope_v you_o think_v not_o either_o that_o your_o animal_n terrestre_n &_o sydus_fw-la caeleste_fw-la differ_v but_o gradual_o nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o equivocal_n that_o differ_v only_o in_o natural_a degree_n who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o many_o hundred_o case_n a_o degree_n may_v vary_v the_o species_n mr._n blake_n if_o juda_n faith_n be_v only_o equivocal_a than_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v equivocal_a likewise_o ans._n a_o consequence_n as_o well_o fortify_v with_o proof_n of_o reason_n as_o much_o more_o of_o your_o book_n be_v yet_o i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o mr._n blake_n i_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o a_o equivocal_a faith_n can_v cast_v out_o a_o real_a devil_n answ._n 1._o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a your_o word_n for_o you_o have_v not_o whole_o the_o command_n of_o your_o own_o belief_n i_o be_o as_o confident_a that_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o 2._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o that_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a 3._o a_o equivocal_a faith_n be_v a_o real_a faith_n why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o cast_v out_o a_o real_a devil_n that_o be_v be_v a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o no_o faith_n do_v proper_o effect_v it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n can_v cast_v out_o a_o real_a devil_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o think_v that_o god_n power_n be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v his_o finger_n mr._n blake_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o faith_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o mountain_n void_a of_o charity_n if_o this_o be_v equivocal_a faith_n those_o must_v be_v equivocal_a mountain_n still_o the_o like_a proof_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v if_o it_o be_v equivocal_o call_v god_n finger_n than_o it_o must_v equivocal_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n that_o be_v eject_v we_o need_v better_a proof_n mr._n blake_n pag._n 153._o bring_v du-plessis_n wollebius_n gomarrus_n hudson_n paraeus_n ames_n say_v that_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n ans._n have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o any_o man_n that_o deny_v it_o but_o you_o know_v they_o distinguish_v between_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a as_o you_o do_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o frauden_o pag._n 156._o make_v it_o my_o opinion_n as_o join_v with_o bellarmine_n unjust_a charge_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n etc._n etc._n do_v but_o you_o quit_v yourself_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o make_v two_o church_n as_o well_o as_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o that_o and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o charge_n our_o divine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o those_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o invisible_a 2_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n the_o former_a say_v they_o be_v proper_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n the_o latter_a be_v only_o seem_v member_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o visible_a be_v denominate_v but_o from_o a_o accidental_a and_o not_o the_o essential_a form_n their_o word_n before_o cite_v show_v this_o mr._n blake_n and_o whereas_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o other_o divine_n general_o plead_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n
from_o any_o body_n than_o from_o no_o body_n but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o despair_v of_o speak_v write_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o exact_o but_o that_o ingenious_a malice_n may_v plausible_o put_v it_o into_o as_o odious_a a_o dress_n as_o this_o reverend_a man_n i_o hope_v with_o a_o better_a mind_n have_v there_o clothe_v the_o passage_n with_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o pag._n 7._o his_o passion_n quite_o conquer_v his_o ingenuity_n while_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o ease_v his_o spleen_n on_o i_o alone_o but_o must_v fall_v upon_o the_o worcestershire_n profession_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o the_o plain_a passage_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o in_o my_o explication_n we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o and_o can_v find_v that_o in_fw-la sundry_a particular_n therein_o we_o give_v too_o great_a a_o countenance_n to_o the_o socinian_n abomination_n when_o we_o have_v profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o that_o we_o consent_v to_o take_v this_o god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o chief_a good_a this_o christ_n for_o our_o only_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v find_v we_o direct_o answer_v mr._n biddle_n and_o distinguish_v the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o redeemer_n as_o our_o lord_n from_o that_o one_o true_a god_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o include_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o consent_n and_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o pure_a godhead_n consider_v in_o itself_o whiâ—h_o be_v express_v before_o or_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o plain_o prevent_v such_o exception_n as_o god_n be_v offer_v so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o therefore_o our_o consent_n must_v respect_v the_o benefit_n and_o office_n and_o not_o only_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o such_o and_o do_v this_o reverend_a man_n forget_v how_o oft_o paul_n have_v give_v he_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n to_o suspect_v his_o word_n of_o countenance_v socinianism_n except_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o author_n as_o we_o have_v do_v i_o mean_v how_o oft_o he_o do_v as_o plain_o distinguish_v as_o we_o here_o do_v but_o because_o such_o eye_n will_v not_o look_v at_o a_o explication_n in_o the_o distant_a leaf_n we_o have_v since_o try_v a_o further_a remedy_n against_o such_o calumniation_n by_o put_v our_o exposition_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o word_n themselves_o may_v see_v they_o but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v you_o see_v what_o deal_n you_o must_v expect_v i_o look_v not_o to_o escape_v the_o fang_n of_o such_o excepter_n if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o of_o they_o can_v find_v heresy_n or_o somewhat_o that_o countenance_v it_o in_o this_o but_o the_o hard_a measure_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v from_o he_o be_v in_o his_o socinian_n parallel_v in_o 11._o article_n page_n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n i_o never_o meet_v with_o reader_n but_o understand_v without_o doubt_n that_o he_o mention_v the_o word_n in_o the_o english_a letter_n as_o i_o but_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o say_v so_o much_o more_o to_o quote_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v all_o find_v indeed_o part_n of_o they_o be_v the_o common_a protestant_a doctrine_n and_o part_n of_o they_o never_o fall_v from_o my_o pen_n nor_o come_v into_o my_o thought_n with_o any_o approbation_n yet_o have_v he_o so_o prudent_o manage_v the_o business_n that_o his_o reader_n shall_v general_o think_v he_o charge_v they_o on_o i_o and_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o rather_o than_o search_v he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o disprove_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v deny_v it_o when_o ever_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o have_v thus_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o appendix_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o i_o shall_v forbear_v a_o more_o particular_a reply_n nor_o will_v i_o vie_v with_o he_o in_o poetical_a shred_n and_o adage_n though_o a_o polyanthea_n or_o erasmus_n apopthegm_n will_v furnish_v i_o without_o any_o further_a travel_n and_o next_o as_o to_o mr._n blake_n i_o find_v more_o cause_n in_o his_o last_o write_n to_o deter_v i_o from_o all_o disputation_n where_o pious_a man_n may_v think_v themselves_o concern_v than_o to_o encourage_v i_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o just_a defence_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o repent_v i_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o ever_o i_o defend_v myself_o against_o his_o accusation_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o silent_o suffer_v he_o to_o say_v what_o he_o will_v though_o yet_o i_o be_o willing_a that_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v for_o my_o reply_v to_o he_o in_o that_o apology_n be_v censure_v by_o any_o impartial_a man_n even_o those_o that_o i_o have_v express_v in_o my_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n but_o i_o can_v not_o then_o see_v the_o consequent_n as_o to_o himself_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v become_v by_o my_o defence_n a_o occasion_n or_o temptation_n of_o so_o much_o offence_n and_o of_o so_o much_o distemper_n and_o injustice_n to_o a_o man_n who_o i_o so_o much_o love_n and_o honour_n shall_v i_o speak_v any_o further_a for_o that_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o may_v i_o offend_v and_o tempt_v he_o i_o well_o hope_v that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o assault_n on_o his_o brother_n will_v have_v patient_o hear_v a_o answer_n and_o have_v be_v glad_a of_o such_o a_o collation_n of_o our_o several_a thought_n as_o may_v tend_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o think_v it_o be_v for_o god_n that_o he_o assault_v i_o so_o i_o as_o very_o think_v it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o his_o certain_a truth_n that_o i_o write_v my_o defence_n and_o if_o i_o be_v mistake_v why_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o it_o when_o i_o know_v he_o take_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a when_o i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d the_o index_n the_o content_n of_o one_o section_n thus_o whether_o it_o be_v virtual_o write_v in_o scripture_n that_o mr._n blake_n be_v justify_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la he_o say_v pag._n 336._o that_o he_o do_v not_o without_o tremble_v of_o spirit_n read_v nor_o without_o tear_n think_v upon_o this_o thus_o put_v to_o the_o question_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o say_v he_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v direct_o assert_v it_o or_o make_v some_o unsavooy_n vaunt_v about_o it_o true_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v it_o from_o these_o word_n that_o know_v what_o a_o index_n be_v but_o will_v understand_v that_o it_o tell_v he_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o page_n that_o it_o refer_v he_o to_o and_o not_o the_o matter_n direct_o assert_v by_o another_o and_o must_v we_o not_o dispute_v against_o that_o also_o which_o be_v indirect_o assert_v i_o profess_v it_o never_o come_v into_o my_o thought_n that_o the_o most_o render_v passionate_a man_n that_o be_v not_o melancholy_a can_v have_v so_o much_o matter_n of_o offence_n in_o those_o word_n as_o to_o tremble_v or_o weep_v at_o they_o it_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o i_o must_v speak_v of_o some_o individual_a or_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n justification_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la nor_o every_o justify_v man_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n be_v have_v i_o instance_a in_o peter_n or_o paul_n it_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o out_o business_n for_o i_o confess_v that_o scripture_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v justify_v titius_n and_o sompronius_fw-la i_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o instance_n in_o they_o shall_v i_o have_v instance_a in_o myself_o he_o may_v have_v take_v it_o for_o sophistical_a for_o the_o disproof_n of_o my_o own_o certainty_n of_o justification_n be_v no_o disproof_n of_o another_o man_n who_o then_o can_v i_o more_o reasonable_o and_o fit_o instance_n in_o than_o the_o opponent_n himself_o especial_o be_v a_o man_n of_o who_o sincerity_n i_o be_o so_o confident_a it_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o apprehension_n that_o this_o be_v any_o more_o wrong_a to_o he_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v put_v this_o question_n whether_o mr._n blake'_v soul_n be_v in_o loco_fw-la if_o i_o have_v be_v dispute_v with_o he_o whether_o anima_fw-la humana_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la i_o profess_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o i_o know_v not_o how_o more_o fit_o to_o express_v it_o but_o if_o i_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o draw_v the_o index_n of_o a_o section_n
to_o be_v inconsistent_a if_o reduce_v into_o practice_n with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a the_o patronage_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n yet_o in_o this_o i_o perceive_v his_o write_n have_v success_n for_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o reverend_n godly_a man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o they_o marvel_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o blame_v i_o as_o defend_v a_o principal_a point_n in_o the_o independent_a cause_n the_o lord_n enlighten_v we_o and_o pardon_v it_o to_o we_o which_o soever_o of_o we_o it_o be_v that_o be_v mistake_v and_o do_v wrong_v the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v four_o several_a title_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v sincere_a save_v faith_n the_o second_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o such_o sincere_a faith_n the_o three_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n short_a of_o justify_v faith_n the_o four_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o dogmatical_a faith_n i_o say_v that_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o justify_v faith_n have_v a_o promise-right_a to_o baptism_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o i_o call_v a_o right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la but_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o their_o seed_n have_v a_o analogical_a consequential_a right_n which_o follow_v on_o god_n precept_n to_o a_o minister_n to_o baptise_v they_o this_o i_o call_v right_o coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o be_v less_o proper_o a_o right_n and_o that_o the_o bare_a word_n right_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n i_o distinguish_v of_o right_a and_o show_v how_o far_o i_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o but_o such_o distinction_n and_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n with_o mr._n blake_n but_o fit_a to_o be_v pass_v by_o i_o conclude_v in_o a_o word_n that_o every_o professor_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n that_o do_v not_o invalidate_v his_o own_o profession_n have_v such_o a_o claim_n to_o baptism_n for_o himself_o if_o unbaptise_v and_o his_o seed_n as_o the_o church_n must_v admit_v but_o only_o the_o sincere_a believer_n have_v a_o right_a from_o the_o promise_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o god_n for_o one_o to_o who_o he_o be_v actual_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o covenant_n but_o for_o the_o two_o late_a pretend_v title_n viz._n a_o dogmatical_a faith_n not_o justify_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n i_o say_v they_o be_v no_o just_a title_n at_o all_o not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v mere_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n within_o may_v have_v a_o title_n in_o foro_n ecclesiae_fw-la but_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o his_o title_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n so_o that_o if_o he_o profess_v only_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o save_v faith_n the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v he_o this_o be_v the_o brief_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o master_n blake_n and_o i_o and_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o such_o reverend_a brethren_n will_v ever_o have_v approve_v his_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o plead_v from_o the_o same_o effectual_a medium_n which_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o hilary_n and_o other_o against_o the_o arrian_n hierome_n augustine_n and_o many_o more_o against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o other_o heretic_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v baptise_a into_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o subject_n i_o appeal_v to_o christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o uninterrupted_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a party_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o they_o do_v not_o general_o ethiopian_n greek_n papist_n protestant_n with_o one_o consent_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n i_o will_v quit_v this_o cause_n and_o tell_v mr._n blake_n that_o i_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o cry_v he_o mercy_n nay_o if_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v not_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o parent_n of_o all_o that_o he_o admit_v to_o baptism_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o the_o only_a singular_a man_n i_o know_v alive_a in_o this_o business_n but_o if_o he_o practise_v contrary_a to_o all_o his_o confident_a argumentation_n which_o shall_v we_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o opinion_n or_o his_o practice_n where_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v not_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o require_v in_o the_o adult_n or_o the_o parent_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o at_o present_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o common_o cause_v they_o to_o profess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n before_o they_o do_v baptise_v they_o which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v late_o disuse_v by_o some_o i_o glad_o hear_v some_o reverend_a minister_n in_o london_n yet_o use_v which_o creed_n as_o parker_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la have_v learned_o show_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o baptismal_a institution_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v not_o only_a perkins_n but_o our_o divine_n common_o against_o the_o papist_n have_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v affiance_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v and_o i_o shall_v hope_v that_o i_o need_v not_o be_v put_v to_o maintain_v it_o that_o to_o believe_v with_o assent_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o witness_n and_o sanctifier_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v certain_o justify_v faith_n at_o least_o if_o they_o that_o say_v they_o thus_o believe_v do_v so_o indeed_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v yet_o condemn_v and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o justify_v member_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v thus_o to_o believe_v yea_o and_o to_o repent_v i_o will_v never_o baptise_v they_o or_o they_o upon_o theâ—r_a account_n will_n mr._n blake_n himself_o baptise_v they_o that_o will_v not_o thus_o profess_v will_v ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n baptise_v any_o but_o such_o and_o yet_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n universal_o have_v go_v mr._n blakes_n way_n against_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v on_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o pity_v his_o poor_a church_n and_o bring_v his_o servant_n to_o so_o much_o unity_n that_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n even_o among_o ourselves_o which_o we_o daily_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o our_o own_o self_n practice_v may_v not_o be_v among_o we_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n for_o then_o what_o be_v we_o likely_a to_o be_v agree_v in_o again_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n of_o this_o confidence_n but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o come_v from_o self-conceitedness_n and_o pride_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n or_o a_o loathness_n to_o let_v go_v what_o i_o have_v once_o receive_v as_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o i_o find_v such_o sin_n within_o i_o and_o be_o no_o christian_n if_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o and_o hate_v they_o not_o in_o myself_o so_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v mr._n blake_n and_o the_o world_n the_o very_a truth_n in_o this_o business_n which_o be_v that_o the_o partiality_n that_o i_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o point_n have_v be_v for_o mr._n blakes_n opinion_n against_o my_o own_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o a_o great_a while_n till_o the_o light_n convince_v i_o have_v find_v his_o opinion_n true_a than_o my_o own_o as_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o independent_n which_o be_v a_o censure_n that_o i_o little_a regard_n so_o i_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v the_o better_o comply_v with_o some_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o mr._n blake_n much_o urge_v and_o some_o other_o reason_n do_v cause_n mr._n blakes_n opinion_n sometime_o so_o far_o to_o smile_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o strive_v against_o the_o contrary_a truth_n and_o study_v
all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o have_v confute_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o and_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n on_o mr._n blakes_n side_n but_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o and_o overcome_v i_o after_o some_o such_o reluctancy_n for_o beside_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o foot_n for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n know_v not_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v what_o to_o take_v up_o with_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o prevail_v with_o mr._n blake_n let_v he_o write_v never_o so_o much_o more_o on_o the_o subject_n to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o that_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o from_o god_n word_n or_o to_o agree_v with_o himself_o common_o he_o call_v it_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n one_o will_v think_v now_o you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n by_o this_o plain_a name_n but_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o dogmatical_a than_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n assent_v and_o import_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o may_v be_v in_o those_o that_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o nor_o be_v our_o saviour_n because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o have_v our_o lust_n and_o will_v he_o baptise_v those_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o hereupon_o mr._n blake_n will_v take_v some_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o else_o it_o can_v become_v a_o covenant_a but_o sometime_o he_o only_o describe_v it_o negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v up_o to_o justify_v faith_n but_o who_o know_v by_o this_o what_o it_o be_v though_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v not_o sometime_o he_o make_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v those_o two_o part_n 1._o confession_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o justify_v faith_n 2._o a_o engagement_n or_o promise_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n but_o when_o i_o interpret_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v so_o believe_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la he_o ask_v i_o how_o come_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la in_fw-la as_o if_o every_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o futuro_fw-la be_v it_o de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la do_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o present_a so_o believe_v why_o this_o be_v not_o to_o promise_v but_o to_o profess_v and_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o plead_v for_o as_o necessary_a which_o mr._n blake_n resist_v sure_a than_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la or_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a by_o common_a capacity_n well_o if_o it_o must_v be_v de_fw-la futuro_fw-la either_o it_o be_v at_o the_o next_o moment_n or_o some_o time_n at_o long_a distance_n to_o say_v i_o consent_v not_o now_o but_o i_o will_v the_o next_o moment_n or_o tomorrow_o be_v ridiculous_a partly_o because_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o he_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n so_o as_o shall_v be_v rational_o accept_v in_o a_o covenant_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o may_v end_v the_o controversy_n by_o forbear_v his_o baptise_v one_o moment_n long_o or_o one_o day_n till_o he_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o consent_v as_o he_o promise_v but_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v he_o upon_o these_o term_n a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o i_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n nor_o have_v christ_n to_o justify_v i_o and_o live_v in_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v god_n for_o my_o god_n or_o christ_n for_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o sanctifier_n because_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o leave_v my_o sin_n but_o hereafter_o i_o will_v will_v mr._n blake_n baptise_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o question_n he_o say_v pag._n 133._o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v nothing_o hard_o for_o any_o honest_a christian_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n not_o justify_v may_v believe_v every_o fundamental_a article_n as_o to_o assent_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o repentance_n and_o according_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o as_o john_n convert_v be_v baptise_a into_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 147._o he_o say_v seeing_n mr._n baxter_n call_v upon_o i_o further_o to_o declare_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o upon_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o publish_v and_o open_v shall_v profess_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v these_o descrption_n of_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a be_v not_o repentance_n ever_o concomitant_a with_o faith_n john_n baptism_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o our_o divine_n mistake_v not_o when_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n sure_a faith_n be_v to_o go_v with_o that_o repentance_n and_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o common_a but_o save_v and_o special_a if_o therefore_o save_v repentance_n must_v not_o only_o be_v promise_v de_fw-la futuro_fw-la but_o profess_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la then_o doubtless_o so_o must_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v inseparable_a 2._o and_o will_v mr._n blake_n have_v we_o so_o censorious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n that_o abjure_v all_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v this_o sincere_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v or_o have_v not_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v faith_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v mr._n blakes_n dogmatical_a faith_n he_o and_o i_o be_v not_o much_o at_o distance_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o baptise_a but_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v justify_n in_o my_o judgement_n which_o be_v but_o dogmatical_a in_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o way_n in_o subserviency_n to_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v the_o gospel_n way_n to_o salvation_n the_o false_a belief_n of_o erroneous_a man_n and_o the_o many_o by-path_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v the_o contrary_n which_o satan_n persuade_v they_o to_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v may_v serve_v the_o turn_n that_o man_n that_o abjure_v all_o other_o way_n than_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a way_n and_o do_v choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n be_v certain_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o believe_v to_o justification_n or_o else_o i_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v save_v election_n be_v that_o term_n by_o which_o amesius_n will_v needs_o express_v the_o proper_a formal_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o act_n that_o mr._n blake_n mention_n either_o 1._o to_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o 2._o to_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n of_o salvation_n 3._o to_o promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n thereof_o i_o say_v not_o one_o of_o these_o can_v be_v upright_o and_o unfeigned_o do_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a by_o any_o that_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n and_o justify_n say_v much_o less_o altogether_o judge_v then_o whether_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o whether_o mr._n blake_n know_v where_o to_o fix_v himself_o and_o how_o to_o describe_v his_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o be_o maintain_v and_o whereas_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affect_a nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o still_o say_v thou_o justify_v faith_n with_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v or_o the_o thing_n whereto_o we_o do_v restipulate_v pag._n 171._o i_o say_v that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v such_o a_o baptismal_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o first_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o thing_n promise_v though_o the_o continuance_n may_v and_o shall_v i_o so_o baptise_v any_o person_n at_o age_n or_o a_o infant_n in_o
respect_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n which_o be_v his_o condition_n of_o title_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o new_a baptism_n i_o mean_v if_o i_o baptise_a any_o without_o the_o present_a profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o repentance_n upon_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v save_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v indeed_o the_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n be_v so_o much_o above_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o so_o much_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v no_o man_n assurance_n of_o in_o particular_a that_o have_v they_o not_o already_o that_o we_o must_v stay_v till_o man_n have_v they_o before_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v admit_v upon_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v perform_v they_o it_o have_v please_v some_o of_o the_o great_a calumniator_n agent_n to_o censure_v i_o as_o a_o arminian_n or_o half_a one_o because_o i_o run_v not_o so_o far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o i_o be_o in_o who_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o arminian_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v force_v to_o dissent_v from_o so_o dear_a a_o friend_n as_o mr._n blake_n for_o fear_n of_o become_v one_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o mr._n blake_n in_o those_o point_n be_v orthodox_n but_o so_o can_v not_o i_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v entertain_v his_o opinion_n for_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o common_a grace_n man_n have_v covenant_n or_o promise-right_a give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o be_v baptise_a i_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v right_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n see_v god_n appoint_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o which_o account_n i_o have_v mighty_o displease_v some_o reverend_a friend_n that_o before_o overvalue_v i_o who_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o arminian_n way_n mere_o because_o i_o oppose_v mr._n blake_n in_o this_o point_n for_o my_o part_n i_o still_o take_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o very_a internal_a covenant_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o promise_v and_o so_o that_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o our_o own_o actual_a covenant_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n our_o very_a first_o covenant_v with_o he_o or_o consent_v to_o his_o term_n be_v that_o faith_n on_o which_o he_o promise_v we_o justification_n though_o there_o be_v a_o further_a performance_n require_v to_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o my_o account_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o baptism_n common_o call_v our_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o christian_a contract_n or_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v in_o heart_n before_o so_o that_o they_o be_v then_o actual_o christian_n inaugurate_v or_o public_o manifest_v and_o for_o all_o that_o mr._n blake_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o profess_v any_o faith_n only_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o covenant-sence_n but_o be_v only_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o so_o call_v and_o whereas_o mr._n blake_n make_v it_o more_o tolerable_a if_o i_o have_v use_v the_o word_n analogical_o then_o to_o use_n the_o word_n equivocal_o if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o observe_v it_o i_o frequent_o put_v they_o together_o as_o here_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o so_o that_o if_o that_o will_v satisfy_v he_o he_o may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v soon_o yet_o i_o take_v the_o scotists_n controversy_n to_o be_v yet_o undecided_a whether_o some_o term_n be_v not_o both_o analogical_a and_o univocal_a and_o some_o both_o analogical_a and_o equivocal_a which_o they_o handle_v on_o the_o question_n utrum_fw-la ens_fw-la dicatur_fw-la vnivocè_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o creaturâ_fw-la or_o rather_o that_o the_o late_a clause_n be_v past_a doubt_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o ease_n it_o be_v both_o nor_o be_o i_o yet_o persuade_v that_o his_o old_a testament_n covenanter_n which_o be_v the_o great_a move_a instance_n do_v profess_v only_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o such_o scandal_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a notorious_o with_o their_o profession_n be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o they_o be_v past_o beget_v child_n to_o plead_v a_o right_a in_o circumcision_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o unjustify_v be_v a_o nullity_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptise_a again_o and_o say_v that_o its_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o not_o certain_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o major_a part_n by_o far_o of_o the_o worcestershire_n combination_n consist_v of_o unbaptised_a person_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 142_o 143._o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a naked_a unproved_a assertion_n that_o any_o such_o consequent_a do_v follow_v on_o these_o ground_n nor_o can_v he_o ever_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o the_o inward_a covenant_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v that_o must_v be_v do_v again_o but_o that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o be_v at_o first_o omit_v even_o sincere_a internal_a covenant_v or_o believe_v 2._o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o disputable_a according_a to_o his_o principle_n whether_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o baptise_v must_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v for_o as_o the_o ancient_a council_n which_o be_v against_o cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n rebaptise_v do_v yet_o decree_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o paulionist_n not_o that_o they_o allow_v real_o of_o twice_o baptise_v but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v but_o baptism_n equivocal_o so_o call_v because_o they_o baptise_a not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v upon_o the_o new_a doctrine_n take_v up_o a_o new_a baptism_n upon_o a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o a_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o add_v if_o you_o will_v a_o promise_n to_o believe_v in_o they_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v these_o person_n true_o baptise_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o nullity_n all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v again_o and_o yet_o some_o brethren_n of_o mr._n blakes_n mind_n think_v that_o my_o judgement_n open_v the_o way_n to_o rebaptise_v when_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v it_o as_o to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o dispute_v for_o not_o that_o i_o think_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o be_v baptise_a by_o mr._n blake_n or_o any_o of_o they_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o do_v ever_o practise_v their_o own_o doctrine_n nor_o ever_o baptise_a one_o person_n but_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n itself_o 3._o but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o see_v that_o on_o their_o own_o ground_n many_o of_o their_o own_o baptizing_n will_v be_v nullity_n and_o the_o person_n be_v rebaptise_v if_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n itself_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o baptism_n then_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o those_o many_o hundred_o child_n among_o we_o who_o parent_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o dogmatical_a faith_n how_o many_o have_v we_o oft_o occasion_n to_o speak_v with_o that_o marvel_n when_o we_o tell_v they_o what_o christ_n be_v and_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hard_a it_o before_o when_o yet_o they_o sit_v under_o our_o teach_a day_n by_o day_n like_o dr._n john_n white_n be_v catechumene_fw-la that_o be_v ask_v what_o jesus_n christ_n be_v answer_v that_o she_o do_v not_o know_v she_o be_v never_o teach_v so_o far_o but_o sure_o enough_o it_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n or_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n will_v mr._n blake_n have_v the_o child_n of_o all_o these_o rebaptise_v or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o he_o be_v more_o than_o i_o for_o rebaptise_v if_o not_o then_o how_o will_v it_o follow_v any_o more_o from_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o unjustify_v must_v be_v rebaptise_v i_o can_v conceive_v what_o he_o can_v say_v without_o go_v to_o the_o right_n of_o remote_a ancestor_n or_o the_o
eternity_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o proper_o in_o god_n at_o all_o for_o he_o change_v not_o his_o mind_n nor_o remit_v any_o punish_v purpose_n or_o secret_a resolution_n or_o thought_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o will_v not_o dissolve_v the_o gild_n that_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n without_o a_o outgoing_a word_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o weak_a man_n this_o last_o sort_n of_o mental_a pardon_n may_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o affect_v be_v ascribe_v denominative_o to_o god_n but_o then_o as_o it_o be_v but_o denominative_o so_o that_o denomination_n must_v then_o begin_v when_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_n do_v pardon_n and_o absolve_v for_o then_o only_o do_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o denomination_n begin_v though_o nothing_o real_a do_v begin_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n also_o how_o angry_o this_o man_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o neither_o dr._n twiss_n nor_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v teach_v or_o catechize_v understand_o in_o the_o church_n will_v deny_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o pardon_n or_o justification_n in_o law-sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o yet_o that_o mr._n blake_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n but_o dispute_v confident_o against_o that_o which_o we_o be_v so_o chide_v by_o mr._n robertson_n for_o imagine_v that_o any_o well_o catechize_v will_v deny_v again_o tell_v i_o what_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o be_v of_o every_o learned_a good_a man_n mind_n or_o to_o escape_v their_o censure_n and_o as_o these_o brethren_n deal_v in_o the_o press_n so_o do_v some_o other_o private_o by_o word_n and_o manuscript_n the_o last_o week_n i_o receive_v a_o creep_a paper_n against_o my_o direction_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n write_v by_o a_o minister_n about_o the_o midway_n between_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o though_o a_o neighbour_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v his_o name_n before_o but_o once_o about_o 16_o year_n ago_o who_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o pen_n of_o mr._n robertson_n and_o his_o like_a do_v furious_o fall_v on_o i_o to_o conjure_v out_o of_o i_o the_o devil_n of_o pelagianism_n because_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v soul_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o they_o he_o maybe_o when_o they_o will_v or_o they_o may_v have_v he_o when_o they_o will_v whereupon_o to_o his_o council_n and_o father_n he_o go_v against_o freewill_n this_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n be_v agree_v on_o and_o that_o austin_n purposely_o defend_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o world_n in_o and_o his_o reproach_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v the_o same_o whoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o and_o dr._n twiss_n maintain_v it_o at_o large_a that_o velle_fw-la credere_fw-la be_v credere_fw-la but_o doubtless_o velle_fw-la christum_fw-la oblatum_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o this_o man_n may_v read_v that_o i_o add_v withal_o as_o austin_n do_v that_o though_o whoever_o will_v have_v christ_n as_o offer_v may_v have_v he_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v so_o have_v he_o but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o special_a grace_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sad_a case_n when_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v defame_v and_o reproach_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o zealous_o as_o if_o man_n salvation_n lie_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v give_v you_o now_o i_o think_v reason_n enough_o to_o excuse_v i_o from_o word_v it_o with_o such_o inconsiderate_a man_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o other_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o so_o much_o frailty_n in_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o be_v draw_v also_o to_o injure_v some_o of_o they_o and_o also_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v so_o cautelous_o but_o some_o word_n will_v be_v very_o liable_a to_o misunderstanding_n on_o which_o they_o may_v plausible_o fasten_v their_o accusation_n to_o give_v you_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o confession_n i_o note_v a_o sort_n of_o empty_a man_n that_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o man_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o reason_n to_o convince_v they_o but_o only_o secret_o behind_o their_o back_n will_v carry_v it_o abroad_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v erroneous_a half_o a_o arminian_n a_o dangerous_a man_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o these_o general_a charge_n of_o error_n to_o these_o i_o say_v i_o may_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o judicious_a study_v impartial_a illuminate_v sincere_a or_o at_o lest_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o before_o i_o shall_v value_v their_o bare_a judgement_n and_o censure_n without_o their_o reason_n profess_v withal_o that_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o labourer_n in_o god_n harvest_n with_o who_o in_o these_o respect_v i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v name_v so_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o i_o will_v value_v that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suspect_v anything_o which_o they_o be_v against_o and_o silence_n it_o at_o least_o till_o evidence_n be_v very_o cogent_a so_o that_o i_o never_o mention_v the_o qualification_n of_o man_n that_o write_v or_o dispute_v against_o i_o but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o look_v i_o shall_v be_v sway_v by_o their_o censure_n without_o argument_n this_o be_v my_o very_a mind_n of_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v the_o word_n themselves_o but_o no_o where_o do_v dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n blake_n so_o take_v i_o up_o as_o here_o mistake_o suppose_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v write_v or_o argue_v against_o i_o and_o that_o i_o require_v all_o these_o qualification_n in_o they_o no_o i_o will_v hear_v scripture_n and_o reason_n from_o a_o child_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o a_o child_n yet_o here_o the_o one_o of_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o terrible_a condition_n that_o i_o impose_v upon_o my_o answerer_n and_o the_o other_o mr._n blake_n come_v on_o with_o intimation_n as_o if_o my_o word_n employ_v that_o i_o take_v myself_o for_o more_o judicious_a experience_a holy_a etc._n etc._n than_o all_o those_o from_o who_o i_o manifest_v my_o dissent_n the_o assembly_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o feign_v i_o do_v dissent_n from_o man_n even_o contrary_a to_o my_o profession_n these_o answer_n will_v seem_v as_o good_a to_o reader_n that_o will_v not_o by_o collation_n make_v trial_n as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o so_o will_v his_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n when_o among_o the_o several_a point_n in_o difference_n i_o desire_v one_o line_n from_o one_o ancient_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o instrumental_a efficacy_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n he_o do_v perform_v it_o at_o large_a but_o how_o by_o a_o bare_a citation_n of_o passage_n from_o other_o gather_v up_o and_o that_o without_o the_o word_n and_o that_o only_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n so_o that_o if_o mr._n blake_n bring_v testmony_n of_o the_o ancient_n sense_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o will_v take_v these_o as_o testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_n speak_v for_o the_o instrumental_a efficiency_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n and_o by_o such_o consequence_n he_o may_v make_v they_o say_v many_o thing_n more_o that_o they_o never_o say_v indeed_o but_o we_o have_v show_v he_o a_o tertium_fw-la another_o sense_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v maintain_v such_o a_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n as_o many_o of_o those_o father_n who_o he_o quote_n do_v assert_v in_o term_n and_o sense_n even_o in_o the_o word_n before_o and_o after_o and_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v i_o shall_v be_v more_o clamorous_o call_v a_o papist_n than_o yet_o i_o have_v be_v at_o least_o there_o be_v more_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o moreover_o the_o very_a name_n of_o untrue_a report_n and_o affirmation_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o guilty_a as_o pag._n 664._o he_o say_v that_o i_o say_v obedience_n be_v only_o the_o modification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o justification_n when_o i_o never_o speak_v or_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v existent_a as_o its_o distinct_a from_o faith_n in_o that_o first_o act_n of_o